📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works

Vigilius of Thapsus

Works 2

Latin original · 268 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 1ch. 3 →
2:1
PRÆFATIO INCERTI AUCTORIS. 118 Cum in manus strenui lectoris, beatissime papa Materne, liber iste a catholico sacerdote et pro­ batissimae vitae beato Athanasio, contra hæreticos Sabellium, Pbotinum et Arium, disputatus pervenerit, illico respondebit : Et quomodo fieri potest ut cum sanclo Athanasio successore beati Alexandri episcopi habuerit Arius conflictum , cum constet eum, sicut in ecclesiastica Historia legitur, turpissima morte, id est, exemplo Judæ traditoris Domnini nostri Jesu Cbristi, fuisse fusum : ut quod fetida mente conce­ perat ,fetido terminaret fine. Sed si illud recolat, quod in Chronicis suIs beatne memoriae Sulpicius Severus posuit dicens:
PREFACE OF AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. When this book — composed by a catholic priest, the blessed Athanasius of most approved life, against the heretics Sabellius, Photinus, and Arius — has come into the hands of an industrious reader, most blessed Pope Maternus, he will at once object: How can it be that Arius had a contest with the holy Athanasius, the successor of the blessed bishop Alexander, since it is established, as one reads in the Ecclesiastical History, that Arius was poured out by a most shameful death — that is, after the example of Judas, the betrayer of our Lord Jesus Christ — so that what he had conceived with a fetid mind he might end with a fetid end? But let him recall what Sulpicius Severus, of blessed memory, set down in his Chronicles, saying:
佚名作者序。至福的瑪特努斯教宗啊,當這部書——由一位公教司鐸、生平最為人稱許的至福亞他那修所著,駁斥撒伯流、福提努和亞流諸異端者——落入一位勤勉讀者之手時,他必立刻反駁說:亞流怎可能與聖亞他那修,即至福主教亞歷山大的繼任者,有過辯論呢?因為按教會史所載,眾所周知亞流是以最可恥的死法傾覆喪命——即效法出賣我主耶穌基督的叛徒猶大之榜樣——好叫他以惡臭之心所構想的,亦以惡臭之終局收場?但願他回想至福之念的蘇爾皮基烏斯·塞維魯在其《編年史》中所記載的話,他說:
2:2
Duo Arii , tanquam duo ur­ pentes, ex uno ore sibilabant : duos Arios fuisse evi­ denter reperiet. Unde intelligitur, aut cum Ario su­ perstite, non cum illo qui fusus est, aut cum aliquo Ariomanita sanctum Alhanasium habuisse confli­ ctum. Quapropter oportet ut hæc, opus ut credimus a Deo impletum, a catholicis saepius relegantur, ut cognoscant qualiter hæreticorum possint vitare ve­ nena, et fidem suam absque ulla haes tatione ( Deo auxilianle) valeant custodire. PRÆFATIO VIGILII.
「Two Ariuses, like two serpents, hissed from one mouth」: he will plainly find that there were two Ariuses. From which it is understood that holy Athanasius had his contest either with Arius while still living — not with the one who was poured out — or with some Arian madman. Wherefore it is fitting that these things, a work (as we believe) accomplished by God, be read again and again by catholics, so that they may learn how they can avoid the poisons of the heretics, and (with God's help) may be able to guard their faith without any hesitation. PREFACE OF VIGILIUS.
「兩個亞流,如同兩條蛇,從一口中發出嘶聲」:他必明白看出有兩個亞流。由此可知,聖亞他那修的辯論對象,要麼是仍在世的那個亞流——而非那已傾覆喪命者——要麼是某個亞流派的狂徒。因此,這部作品(我們相信乃是神所成就的)理當被公教人士一再誦讀,好叫他們學會如何躲避異端者的毒素,並(藉神之助)能毫無遲疑地持守自己的信德。維吉利烏斯序。
2:3
119 Dum mecum de fidei veritate diu multumque tractarem, atque Scripturæ consideratione require­ rem quonam modo multiplices et numerosas hæreti­ corum quaestiones, responsionis brevitate refellerem, et eorum sacrilega dicta variis et longis diffusa tra­ ctatibus compendioso disputationis luctamine SUe perarem, ne prolixioribus prolixiora referens inter­ minabilem et nimis laboriosam legentibus materiam reliquissem, utile hoc et valde commodum apparuit, ut uniuscujusque hæretici personam cum sui dogma­ tis professionibus,quasi praesentes cum præsentibus agerent introducerem.
While I was long and earnestly debating with myself concerning the truth of the faith, and seeking, by consideration of Scripture, in what manner I might refute the manifold and numerous questions of the heretics with brevity of reply, and overcome their sacrilegious sayings — spread out in various and lengthy treatises — by a compendious struggle of disputation, lest, answering longer matters with still longer, I should leave behind for readers an interminable and exceedingly laborious material, this appeared to me useful and very convenient: that I should introduce the person of each heretic together with the professions of his own doctrine, as though present men were dealing with present men.
當我久久而懇切地與自己辯論信仰的真理,並藉著默想聖經,尋思如何能以簡短的回答來駁倒異端者繁多眾多的問題,又如何能以精簡的辯論之爭,制勝他們那散布於各樣冗長論著中的褻瀆言論,免得我以更長之言回答冗長之事,給讀者留下無窮無盡且極其勞累的材料——於是這一點對我顯為有益且極為便利:就是將每一個異端者的人物,連同他自己教義的宣稱一併引入,彷彿在場之人與在場之人對話一般。
2:4
Et ne singulorum proscco­ tioncs in dubium nullo examinante venirent, arbi­ trum quemdam nomine Probum, auctoritate judiciaria functum interesse feci, quo de singulis quibusque probabiliter discernente, impiae pravitatis cassaretur intentio. Sabellium ergo, Photinum, Arium, atque ad nostras partes Athanasium introduxi, ut veritas, summo confligentium certamine eliquata, ad omnium notitiam perveniret, et diversitate personarum vel responsionum ac interlocutionum hujus operis variata digestio fastidium legentibus amputaret. I. Probus judex dixit :
And lest the prosecutions of the individuals should come into doubt with no one to examine them, I have caused a certain arbiter, by name Probus, invested with judicial authority, to be present; so that, with him impartially deciding each several point, the design of impious depravity might be brought to nothing. I therefore introduced Sabellius, Photinus, and Arius, and on our side Athanasius, so that the truth, refined by the supreme contest of the disputants, might come to the knowledge of all, and that the arrangement of this work, varied by the diversity of persons and of replies and interlocutions, might cut off tedium from the readers. I. Probus the judge said:
又恐怕各人的論辯若無人審查便陷於疑惑,我便安排一位名叫普羅布斯的仲裁者,授以審判之權柄出席在場;好叫他公正地裁斷各個論點,使不虔邪僻的圖謀歸於無有。於是我引入撒伯流、福提努、亞流,並在我們這一方引入亞他那修,好叫真理藉辯論者最高的爭辯得以提煉,傳達於眾人之知;又使這部作品的編排,因人物、回答與對話的多樣而富於變化,得以除去讀者的厭倦。一、審判官普羅布斯說:
2:5
Perspiciens in idolorum cul­ tura nullam veri numinis consistere m ajestatem , Christianis memetipsum dogmatibus subjicere volo, quibus astruitur unus et verus esse Deus, qui uni­ versa quae videntur et quae non videntur, virtute verbi sui creavit.
Perceiving that no majesty of the true Godhead resides in the worship of idols, I wish to submit myself to the Christian doctrines, by which it is taught that there is one and true God, who by the power of his Word created all things that are seen and that are not seen.
既看出在偶像崇拜中並無真神威嚴的存在,我願將自己降服於基督徒的教義之下;這些教義教導說,神乃是獨一而真實的神,祂藉著祂道的能力,創造了一切看得見與看不見的事物。
2:6
Et quoniam cum plures Christiani nominis titulo censeantur, a veritate ejus fidei procul aberrare dicuntur, diversa scilicet sentiendo et varia dogmatum instituta sectando, scire nunc magnopere desidero quae sit recti dogmatis fides, cui remotis omnibus dubietatis 120 ambagibus tenacitcr inhæ- rere queam, ne erroris cæcitate exui cupiens, ma­ joribus tenebrarum erroribus implicer, si passim et sine ullo examinis discrimine, alicujus sectae quæ prima occurrerit imitator existam, quae utrum prava sit nec ne , vel veritate suffulta, ignoro.
And since, although many are reckoned under the title of the Christian name, they are said to stray far from the truth of that faith — namely by holding diverse opinions and following various established doctrines — I now greatly desire to know what is the faith of right doctrine, to which, with all the evasions of doubt removed, I may cling tenaciously; lest, desiring to be stripped of the blindness of error, I be entangled in greater errors of darkness, if at random and without any discrimination of examination I should become an imitator of whatever sect first presents itself, which I do not know whether it be perverse or not, or supported by truth.
又因為雖有許多人歸在基督徒之名下,據說卻遠離了那信仰的真理——即各持己見、追隨各樣的既定教義——所以我如今極切願意知道,正確教義的信德究竟是什麼,好叫我能除去一切疑惑的詭辯,緊緊持守它;免得我雖渴望脫去謬誤的盲目,卻反而纏陷於更深黑暗的謬誤之中,倘若我隨意而毫無審察之別地,效法那最先出現的任何宗派,而我尚不知它究竟是邪僻與否,或是否有真理為其支撐。
2:7
Et ideo si placet, imo quia placere debet, unusquisque vestrum in conspectu nostro fidei suae sententiam pandat, ut examinatione habita , quae firmior cunctis et verior reperta fuerit, huic omnes jure cedamus, et hanc in­ dubitanter spreto falsitatis errore sequamur. Omnes dixerunt: Quomodo tibi tanti mysterii se- creta committere possumus, et rei inexpertæ arbi­ trium collocare, cum necdum gentilitatis maculas veri dogmatis perceptione ablueris Probus judex dixit: Hoc est utique, quod totis vi­ ribus cognoscere cupio, quod sit rectum et veridicum dogma, in quo me oporteat occulti mysterii sacra­ menta percipere. Neque enim modo profunda myste­ riorum arcana mihi patefieri desidero;
And therefore, if it please — nay rather, since it ought to please — let each one of you lay open before us the sentence of his own faith, so that, an examination having been held, to whatever is found firmer than all and truer we may all rightly yield, and this, the error of falsehood being spurned, we may undoubtingly follow. All said: How can we commit to you the secrets of so great a mystery, and place the arbitration of an untried matter in your hands, since you have not yet washed away the stains of heathenism by the perception of true doctrine? Probus the judge said: This is indeed what I desire with all my strength to know — what is the right and truthful doctrine, in which I ought to receive the sacred ordinances of the hidden mystery. For I do not now desire that the deep secrets of the mysteries be opened to me;
因此,倘若可行——不,既然這理當可行——願你們各人在我們面前陳明自己信仰的見解,好叫經過審察之後,凡被認定比一切更為穩固、更為真實的,我們眾人皆理當順服,並且摒棄虛謊的謬誤,毫不疑惑地遵從。眾人說:我們怎能將如此重大奧祕的隱情託付給你,把這未經試驗之事的裁斷交在你手中呢?因你尚未藉著對真教義的領受,洗去異教的污穢。審判官普羅布斯說:這正是我竭盡全力所渴望知道的——何為正確而真實的教義,我當在其中領受那隱藏奧祕的聖禮。因為我如今並非渴望那奧祕深邃的隱情向我顯明;
2:8
sed illa nunc mibi flagito demonstrari, quae in vestra fide extrin­ secus habentur, et publice praedicantur. Id est quod unus idemque verus sit Deus visibilium et invisibi­ lium conditor rerum. Et quia hoc vos uno ore pro­ fiteri non nescio, quid causae exstiterit, ut in tam varias dividamini sectas, ut quæ sit vera, quaeve falsa, intelligi omnino a nobis non possit, priusquam vestro certamine, digno patientiae moderamine ha­ bito, quid sit congruum diligentius cognoscamus ? U. Athanasius dixit:
but I now demand that those things be shown to me which in your faith are held outwardly, and are publicly proclaimed. That is, that one and the same is the true God, the Maker of things visible and invisible. And since I am not ignorant that you profess this with one mouth, what cause has arisen that you are divided into so many various sects, so that which is true and which false cannot at all be understood by us, before, by your contest — conducted with a worthy moderation of patience — we more diligently learn what is fitting? II. Athanasius said:
乃是要求如今向我顯明你們信仰中外在所持守、公開所宣講的那些事。就是說,獨一同一者乃是真神,是有形與無形萬物的創造者。我既不是不知道你們同心合口宣認此事,那麼究竟是什麼緣由使你們分裂成如此眾多的各樣宗派,以致何為真、何為假,我們根本無法理解——除非藉著你們的爭辯,以堪稱的忍耐節制進行,我們更加殷勤地查明何為合宜?二、亞他那修說:
2:9
Cum sis omni litterarum ge­ nere imbutus, et philosophicis disciplinis admodum eruditus, mirari usquequaque non debes, plurima penes nos et varia novitatum dogrnata exstitisse, eum ei apud vos tot sententiarum novitates emerse­ rint, quot pene nomina ipsorum continentur aucto­ rum. Nam cum tres sint in mundo, Judæorum, pa­ ganorum et Christianorum religiones, multis et longe d screiis sententiarum diversitatibus unaquaeque rc­ ligio a seipsa desciscens, in varias propriae institutio­ nis sectas divisa est ; dum unusquisque suavita'e recentioris sententiae, non veritatem sed veritatis similitudinem praeferentis illectus, 121 antiquitus a patribus traditam lineam derelinquit ;
Since you are steeped in every kind of letters and very thoroughly learned in the philosophical disciplines, you ought not to wonder at all that very many and various doctrines of novelties have arisen among us, since among you too there have emerged as many novelties of opinions as there are well-nigh names of their authors. For since there are in the world three religions — of the Jews, the pagans, and the Christians — each religion, departing from itself by many and widely differing diversities of opinions, has been divided into the various sects of its own institution; while each one, enticed by the sweetness of a more recent opinion, which sets forth not truth but the likeness of truth, abandons the line handed down of old by the fathers;
既然你飽讀各類書籍,又對哲學各科極為精通,你就絲毫不該詫異,為何在我們中間興起了如此眾多而各樣的新奇教義;因為在你們中間,興起的眾說新奇之多,幾乎與其創立者的人數相等。因為世上既有三種宗教——猶太人的、外邦人的、基督徒的——每種宗教都因眾多而大相逕庭的見解差異而背離了自身,分裂成各自所立的各樣宗派;其中各人受了較新見解之甜美的引誘——這見解所呈現的並非真理,而是真理的彷彿——便丟棄了先祖自古所傳下的準繩;
2:10
eo irremea­ biliter per avia oberrans, quo novitatc pro vetustate utitur tanquam antiqui limitis et a patribus traditi vam incedens. Aut enim multum sentit, aut minus credit, et ideo medium et regium iter incedere nescit. Hæc idcirco præfatus sum , ut tibi clarissima explo­ randae veritatis indicia demonstrarem ; ut agnoscere facillime queas illum pravitatis errore involvi, qui prisca apostolicæfidei instituta derelinquens, ipse s hi pro suævolunta:is arbitrio iidem quam sequi debeat somniat. Arius dixit: Optime Athanasius errorem perfidiæ in adjectis et nuper inventis rerum novitatibus con­ sistere profitetur, apostoHco in hoc ipsum congruente testimonio, quo ait : Profana.
thereby straying irretrievably through trackless ways, in that he uses novelty in place of antiquity, as though walking by the ancient boundary and that handed down by the fathers. For he either presumes too much, or believes too little, and therefore knows not how to walk the middle and royal road. I have said these things by way of preface for this reason: to demonstrate to you the clearest indications for exploring the truth; so that you may very easily recognize him to be wrapped in the error of depravity, who, abandoning the ancient ordinances of the apostolic faith, himself dreams up for himself, according to the judgment of his own will, a faith that he ought to follow. Arius said: Most excellently does Athanasius profess that the error of perfidy consists in additions and newly-invented novelties of things, the apostle agreeing with this very point, when he says: 「Profane
如此便無可挽回地在無路之地迷失,因他以新奇取代古舊,彷彿是循著古道、循著先祖所傳的界限而行。因為他若非自負過甚,便是信心太少,故此不知如何行那中庸而正直的王道。我之所以這樣作開場白,乃是為了向你顯明探求真理最清楚的標記;好叫你能極容易地認出那纏陷於邪僻謬誤之人,就是那丟棄使徒信仰之古訓、卻按己意之裁斷、為自己虛構出一套他當遵從之信仰的人。亞流說:亞他那修宣稱不忠的謬誤在於對事物的增添與新近發明的新奇之說,這話實在精闢之至,使徒在這一點上也與之相合,他說:「至於
2:11
autem vocum novitates derita (1 Tim, VI, 20). Unde obsecro ut ab hoc in­ quisitionis tramite non recedas, diligentius atque atlentius investigando quis novo, quisve antiquo utitur fidei testimonio (al. fidei sacramento). Probus judex dixit : Ut hæc quæ asseris facillime innotescant, et ad lucem veritatis remota omni am­ biguitatis caligine veniant, antiquæ fide! regulam pandite, et ita ut est ab aposlolis tradita nostris au­ ribus intimate. III. Omnes dixerunt : Credimus in Deum Patrem omnipotentem , et in Jesum Christum Filium ejns Dominum nostrum, et in Spiritum sanctum. Hæc est fidei nostræ regula, quam collesti mag sterio Domi­ nus tradidit apostolis , dicens :
profane novelties of words, avoid them」 (1 Tim. 6:20). Wherefore I beseech you not to depart from this path of inquiry, by investigating more diligently and more attentively who uses a new and who an ancient testimony of faith (or: sacrament of faith). Probus the judge said: That these things which you assert may very easily become known, and may come to the light of truth with all the fog of ambiguity removed, set forth the rule of the ancient faith, and convey it to our ears just as it was handed down by the apostles. III. All said: We believe in God the Father almighty, and in Jesus Christ his Son our Lord, and in the Holy Spirit. This is the rule of our faith, which the Lord handed down to the apostles by heavenly teaching, saying:
言語上世俗的新奇之說,總要遠避」(提前六20)。因此我懇求你不要偏離這條查究之路,乃要更殷勤、更專注地查考誰使用新的、誰使用古的信仰見證(或譯:信仰的聖禮)。審判官普羅布斯說:為使你所斷言的這些事極容易為人所知,並除去一切含混之霧而臻於真理之光,請陳明那古老信仰的準則,並照使徒所傳下的原樣,傳達於我們耳中。三、眾人說:我們信獨一全能的父神,並信耶穌基督,祂的兒子我們的主,又信聖靈。這就是我們信仰的準則,是主藉天上的教導傳給使徒的,祂說:
2:12
Ite, baptizate omnes gentes, in nomine Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19). Probus judex dixit : Magno miraculi stupore atto­ nitus hæreo, tres a vobis deos prædicari conspiciens; a quibus ad unius Dei singularis potentine majestatem confugiendum esse credideram. Unde quae sit hujus rationis fides, vel quid ista trium rcrutn triumque vocabulorum nomina indicent, quaeso nos breviter informare dignemini. Sabellius dixit : Plane a nobis tres prædicari deos non audisti, sed credere nos in Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum s mctum, sicut nobis est ab apostolis tra* ditum, simpliciter professi sumus.
Go, baptize all nations, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19). Probus the judge said: Astonished, I am held fast in great amazement of wonder, seeing three gods proclaimed by you — to whom I had believed I must flee for refuge to the majesty of the singular power of the one God. Wherefore, what is the faith of this reasoning, or what do these names of three things and three appellations indicate, I pray you deign to instruct us briefly. Sabellius said: Plainly you have not heard three gods proclaimed by us, but we have professed simply that we believe in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, just as it has been handed down to us by the apostles.
你們要去,奉父、子、聖靈的名,給萬民施洗(太二十八19)。審判官普羅布斯說:我驚愕不已,被極大的奇異震驚所攫住,因見你們宣講三位神——而我原以為當逃奔到獨一神那獨特權能的威嚴中求庇護。因此,這推理的信仰究竟為何,或這三樣事物、三個名稱表明什麼,求你們屈尊簡短地指教我們。撒伯流說:你顯然並未聽見我們宣講三位神,乃是我們單純地宣認,我們信父、信子、信聖靈,正如使徒所傳給我們的一樣。
2:13
Cum enim Patrem nominamus, non alium Patrem, alium volumus in­ telligi Filium, sed hunc eumdem et Patrem et Filium praedicamus. 122 Deus enim ineffabili virtutis ItO­ tentia, qua omnia implet, MariæVirginis uterum implens, atque ex se, ob humana piacula expianda, carnalis materiae substantiam sine sui immutatione suscipiens, visibiliter sese humanis obtutibus de­ monstravit ,et in eo ipso homine quem assumpsit Filius nuncupatur; cum non alius atque alius, sed idem Pater intelligatur. Et hac ratione unum Deum colimus, non alium (ut dixi) atque alium intelligentes, sed hunc eumdemque unum et verum profitentes. IV. Photinus dixit :
For when we name the Father, we do not wish another Father, another Son to be understood, but we proclaim this same one to be both Father and Son. For God, by the ineffable power of his might, by which he fills all things, filling the womb of the Virgin Mary, and taking from himself — for the expiation of human sins — the substance of fleshly matter without any change of himself, visibly showed himself to human gaze, and in that very man whom he assumed he is called the Son; since not one and another, but the same Father is understood. And by this reasoning we worship one God, understanding not (as I have said) one and another, but professing this same one to be the one and true God. IV. Photinus said:
因為我們稱呼父時,並非要人理解為另一位父、另一位子,乃是宣告這同一位既是父又是子。因為神藉著祂大能那不可言喻的權能——祂以此充滿萬有——充滿了童貞女馬利亞的胎,又從自己取了肉體之質料的本體,為要贖人類的罪,且毫無自身的改變,便有形地將自己顯給人的目光所見,並在祂所取的那人裡面被稱為子;因為所理解的並非彼此相異,乃是同一位父。藉此推理,我們敬拜獨一的神,所理解的(如我所言)並非彼此相異者,乃是宣認這同一位為獨一而真實者。四、福提努說:
2:14
Impie Sabellius professus est Deum Patrem per Virginem natum , nescio quod protensionis vitium tantae ingerens majestati, ut per id quod extensus est in Virgine, ipse sibi Pater, ipse­ que sit Filius, quod nullus Chrisiianorum ei conces- serit. Unde magis ego dico Deum Pat em Fiiimn habere Dominum Jesum Christum, ex Maria Virgine initium sumentem ; qui per sanctæconversationis excellentissimum atque inimitabile beatitudinis me­ ritum, a Deo Patre in Filium est adoptatus, et exim o divinitatis honore donatus. Cæterum Deus inviola­ bilis et immensus, nec ex se alium genuit, nec ipse unquam genitus fuit, ut merito aut de se Filium ha­ bere, aut ipse sibi Filius esse credatur.
Impiously has Sabellius professed that God the Father was born through the Virgin, attaching I know not what flaw of extension to so great a majesty, so that, through that by which he was extended in the Virgin, he should be Father to himself and himself be Son — which no Christian would grant him. Wherefore rather do I say that God the Father has as Son the Lord Jesus Christ, taking his beginning from the Virgin Mary; who, through the most excellent and inimitable merit of his holy and blessed conversation, was adopted by God the Father into a Son, and was endowed with the singular honor of divinity. But God, inviolable and immense, neither begot from himself another, nor was himself ever begotten, so that he might rightly be believed either to have a Son of himself, or himself to be a Son to himself.
撒伯流不虔地宣稱父神是藉童貞女而生,把我不知是什麼的「延伸」之瑕疵,強加於如此偉大的威嚴之上,以致祂藉著在童貞女裡延伸自己之事,竟成了自己的父,又自己成了子——這是任何基督徒都不會應允他的。因此我寧可說,父神以主耶穌基督為子,這子是從童貞女馬利亞取了起始的;祂藉著聖潔生活那最卓越、無可效法的至福功德,被父神收納為子,並被賦予神性那獨特的尊榮。然而那不可侵犯、無可限量的神,既未從自己生出別的,自己也從未被生,以致不能正當地被信為祂或從自己有一位子,或自己作自己的子。
2:15
Sed est unicus et singularis, nec generando passioni obnoxius, nec scipsum protendendo cumulatis, nec suam in Virgine portionem derivando, divisioni subjectus. Arius dixit: Ego enim confiteor ingenitum Patrem ante omnia tempora ineffabiliter Filium genuisse, per quem et in quo visibiles creaturas atque invisi- biles fecit : qui novissimis temporibus propter hu­ mani generis salutem a Patre missus, verum homi­ nem gestavit in mundo, qnem inviolahiliter de Vir­ gine Maria sine humani pudoris permixlione suscepit. Qui cum sit creaturae suæ Deus et Dominus, non tamen potest genitori suo , aut in omnibus conferri, aut in aliquo coaequari, quem ct Deum suum, et sua originis profitetur auctorem.
But he is unique and singular, neither subject to passion by begetting, nor increased by extending himself, nor subjected to division by deriving a portion of himself in the Virgin. Arius said: For I confess that the unbegotten Father, before all ages, ineffably begot the Son, through whom and in whom he made the visible creatures and the invisible; who, in the last times, sent by the Father for the salvation of the human race, bore a true man in the world, whom he took inviolably from the Virgin Mary without any mingling of human shame. Who, although he is the God and Lord of his own creation, nevertheless cannot either be compared in all things to his begetter, or be made equal to him in anything, whom he professes to be both his God and the Author of his origin.
乃是獨一而獨特的,既不因生育而受制於苦難,也不因延伸自己而有所增添,更不因在童貞女裡分授自己的一部分而受制於分割。亞流說:因為我宣認,那未受生的父,在萬世以先,不可言喻地生了子,並藉著祂、在祂裡面造了有形的受造物與無形的;這子在末後的時候,受父差遣,為人類的救恩,在世上披帶了一個真實的人,這人乃是祂毫無人類羞恥的攙雜,從童貞女馬利亞無玷地取來的。這子雖是祂自己受造之物的神與主,卻仍不能在凡事上與祂的生育者相比,也不能在任何事上與祂相等,因祂宣認那位既是自己的神,又是自己本源的根由。
2:16
Nec tamen ideo duo dii, quia et hicDeus; nec ideo non Deus, quia solus Pater Deus. Sicut non ideo non bonus, quia solus Pater bonus; cum sit et 123 Filius non solum bonus, sed et bonorum creator. Et sicut ei non adimitur ut non bonus sit, cum solus Pater ipsius Filii professione sit bonus; sic ei non aufertur ne Deus sit, cum solus- Pater sit Deus. Et sicut bonitas Filii non præjudicat singularitati paternæ bofitatis ; sic deitas ejus non officit Patri, ne unicus ac singularis sit Deus. Et hoc modounum profitemur Deum, non negando (ut dixi) 1 iliumDeum, sed penes solum Patrem unius divini­ tatis auctoritatem constituentes. V. Athanasius dixit :
Nor, however, are there on that account two gods, because this one too is God; nor is he on that account not God, because the Father alone is God. Just as he is not on that account not good, because the Father alone is good; since the Son too is not only good, but also the creator of good things. And just as it is not taken from him that he should not be good, although the Father alone, by the Son's own profession, is good; so it is not taken away from him that he should not be God, although the Father alone is God. And just as the goodness of the Son does not prejudice the singularity of the Father's goodness, so his deity does no harm to the Father, that he should not be the one and singular God. And in this way we profess one God, not by denying (as I have said) that the Son is God, but by establishing the authority of the one divinity in the Father alone. V. Athanasius said:
然而並不因此就有兩位神,雖然這一位也是神;也不因此祂就不是神,雖然惟有父是神。正如祂並不因此就不是善的,雖然惟有父是善的;因為子不僅是善的,更是諸善之創造者。又正如並不因此就奪去祂的善——雖然按子自己的宣認,惟有父是善的——照樣也不因此就奪去祂的神性,雖然惟有父是神。又正如子的良善並不有損於父良善的獨特性,照樣祂的神性也不妨礙父,叫祂不再是那獨一而獨特的神。我們就是以這樣的方式宣認獨一的神,並非(如我所言)藉著否認子是神,乃是藉著將那獨一神性的權柄獨歸於父。五、亞他那修說:
2:17
Dene Patrem ex se Filium ineffabiliterante omnia tempora genuisse Arius sua professione definivit ; sed utrum Filium ex ipsa Pa­ tris essentia vel natura , an aliunde genitum velit assercre, hac interim sua prosecutione reticuit. Ego enimPatrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum unius substantiæ , uniusque naturæ esse confileor : ita ut non ex nihilo, neque ex aliquo, sed de Patre Filium genitum , et de Patre Spiritumcredam procedere sanctum. Et licet tres in sua proprietate subsistentes profitear esse personas , horum tamen una natura, unaque divinitas comprobatur. Probus judex dixit:
That the Father ineffably begot the Son from himself before all ages, Arius has well defined by his profession; but whether he wishes to assert that the Son was begotten from the very essence or nature of the Father, or from elsewhere, he has for the present kept silent in this his discourse. For I confess that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are of one substance and one nature: so that I believe the Son was begotten from the Father — not out of nothing, nor out of something — and that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father. And although I profess that there are three subsisting in their own propriety as persons, nevertheless of these there is proved to be one nature and one divinity. Probus the judge said:
亞流以其宣認確當地界定了父在萬世以先不可言喻地從自己生了子;但他究竟是要斷言子是從父的本質或本性而生,還是從別處而生,他在這段論述中暫且保持緘默。因為我宣認,父、子、聖靈乃是一個本體、一個本性:以致我相信子是從父而生——既非出於無有,也非出於某物——又相信聖靈是從父而出。我雖宣認有三者各以自己的特性存立為位格,然而證實這三者有一個本性、一個神性。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:18
Quanquam hæc varia et longe dissimitis sententiarum vestrarum diversitas magnam confusionis caliginem nostris mentibus incutiat, ta­ menut cito bis ambagibus exuamur , et ut quæ sit veræ lidei professio, cognoscamus dignamini evi­ dentioribus divinae Scripturætestimoniis asserlio­ numvestrarum sententias communire. Et ne longo orationis ambituipsius permixtæ disputationis diffu­ sione procul evagemini, singillatim unusquisque vestrum adversus caeteros dimicet :
Although this varied and far-differing diversity of your opinions strikes a great fog of confusion into our minds, nevertheless, that we may be quickly stripped of these evasions, and that we may learn what is the profession of the true faith, deign to fortify the opinions of your assertions by clearer testimonies of divine Scripture. And lest, by a long circuit of speech, you wander far afield through the diffusion of mingled disputation, let each one of you contend singly against the rest:
你們眾說那參差不齊、大相逕庭的差異,雖在我們心中投下極大的混亂之霧,然而為使我們能迅速脫去這些詭辯,並使我們得知何為真信仰的宣認,請屈尊以更清楚的神聖經文之見證,來鞏固你們所斷言之見解。又免得你們以冗長的言語繞圈,藉著混雜辯論的散漫而遠遠離題,請你們各人單獨地與其餘的人爭辯:
2:19
ita ut omnes contra unum quaestionum arma sumentes, in his quae vobis esse communia nostis, contra dissentientem vobis invicem suffragemini.Porro, si fidei nihil comm ne habetis, su s unusquisque nitatur pro res­ sionibus, ut facile clarescat utrum in his quae in alio damnat ipse penitus non impingat. Si placet igitur, cum Sabellio inite conflictum, et ille contra vos suas vindicet partes : ita ut si eum superare quiveritis, victus abscedat. Post quem Photinus sese certamini dare de bebit, et suam veridicis tueri testimoniis fidem. Contra quem, 124 omnes conflictionis aciem obfirmare debetis; ut si et bic cesserit superatus, disputationis locum cæteris sequentibus derelinquat.
so that all, taking up the weapons of questions against one, in those matters which you know to be common to you, may support one another in turn against the one who dissents from you. Further, if you have nothing in common in the faith, let each one strive for his own professions, so that it may easily become clear whether in those matters which he condemns in another he himself does not utterly stumble. If it please, then, enter into contest with Sabellius, and let him in turn vindicate his own positions against you: so that, if you are able to overcome him, he may depart vanquished. After whom Photinus ought to give himself to the struggle, and to defend his faith by truthful testimonies. Against whom you all ought to make firm the battle-line of contest; so that, if he too gives way overcome, he may leave the place of disputation to the others who follow.
好叫你們眾人對著一人拿起問題的兵器,在你們所知為共通的那些事上,彼此輪流支援,對抗那與你們相異的人。再者,倘若你們在信仰上毫無共通之處,就讓各人為自己的宣稱而努力,好叫人易於看清:他在別人身上所定罪的那些事,他自己是否全然不犯。那麼,倘若可行,就與撒伯流交鋒,讓他也針對你們維護自己的立場:以致你們若能勝過他,他便戰敗而退。在他之後,福提努當投身於這爭辯,以真實的見證捍衛自己的信仰。你們眾人當對著他穩固爭辯的陣勢;以致他若也戰敗讓步,便將辯論的位置留給其後跟隨的人。
2:20
Et hoc modo arbitror nos ad indaginem veritatis posse quanlocius pervenire. Permittatur itaque, ut dixi, Sabellius suam fidem documentis coelestibus approbare. VI. Sabellius dixit : Quoniam me cum omnibus congredi præcepisti, respondeant utrum simplicis naturæ Deum esse fateantur. Arius dixit: Quis hoc impius negaverit? Sabellius dixit : Respondeant eliam utrum omnia quæ de Deo dicuntur secundum substantiam acci­ pienda sint. Arius dixit : Ista Dostræ fidei propria esse noscuntur. Photinus dixit: Assentior cuncta de Deo secundum substantiam dici. Athanasius dixit :
And in this way I judge that we can arrive as quickly as possible at the tracking-down of the truth. Let it therefore be permitted, as I have said, that Sabellius approve his faith by heavenly proofs. VI. Sabellius said: Since you have bidden me to engage with all, let them answer whether they confess God to be of simple nature. Arius said: What impious man would deny this? Sabellius said: Let them also answer whether all things which are said of God are to be received according to substance. Arius said: These things are known to be proper to our faith. Photinus said: I assent that all things are said of God according to substance. Athanasius said:
我判斷我們就是以這樣的方式,能盡快達到對真理的追尋。所以,如我所言,願撒伯流得以藉天上的憑據證明自己的信仰。六、撒伯流說:既然你吩咐我與眾人交鋒,就請他們回答,他們是否宣認神具有單純的本性。亞流說:哪個不虔之人會否認此事呢?撒伯流說:也請他們回答,凡論到神所說的一切,是否都當按本體來領受。亞流說:這些事眾所周知乃是我們信仰所固有的。福提努說:我同意凡論到神的一切都按本體來說。亞他那修說:
2:21
Non temere pronuntiaverim uni­ versa quae de Deo dicuntur secundum substantiam debere accipi, propter nonnullos relativos nominum casus, secundum usitatum humani scr monis eloquium prolatos, qui non proprie Deo, sed personis et tem­ poribus vel quibuscunque rerum generibus coaptan­ tur. Id esi, cum se nescire dicit, vel cum se iterum cognovisse fatetur , aut cum rerum a se factarum pœnitudinem gerit, et nunc se iratum, nunc placatum ostendit. Quae omnia si secundum essentiam velimus accipere, passibilem sine dubio et improvidam divi­ nam profitebimur esse naturam, in qua aut ignoratio, aut ex tempore orta cognitio cadat ; quam et tristia poenitendo coniiciant, et læta sublevent vegelando.
I would not rashly pronounce that all things which are said of God ought to be received according to substance, on account of certain relative cases of names, uttered according to the customary speech of human discourse, which are not properly fitted to God, but to persons and times or to whatever kinds of things. That is, when he says that he does not know, or when he again admits that he has come to know; or when he bears repentance for the things made by himself, and now shows himself angry, now appeased. All of which, if we should wish to receive according to essence, we shall without doubt profess the divine nature to be passible and improvident, into which falls either ignorance, or knowledge arisen in time; which sad things cast down by repenting, and glad things lift up by quickening.
我不會貿然斷言,凡論到神所說的一切都當按本體來領受;這是因為某些名稱的關係性用法,乃是按人類言談的慣用語句所說出的,並非恰當地適用於神,而是適用於位格、時候,或任何各類事物。就是說,當祂說自己不知道,或當祂又承認自己已經知道;或當祂為自己所造之物懷有悔意,且時而顯出忿怒,時而顯出息怒。這一切,我們若要按本質來領受,便無疑要宣認神的本性是會受苦、無先見的;其中竟有無知,或在時間中興起的認知;又有悲傷之事藉悔意使之沮喪,喜樂之事藉振奮使之高揚。
2:22
Quod quid aliud erit, nisi mutabilia perpeti, et insta­ bili mobilitate huc illucque diffluere? Unde mani­ festissime comprobatur non omnia de Deo secundum substantiam dici debere, sed aliquanta dispensationi respondentia, non naturae ejus convenientia certo certius profiteri. Probus judexdixit : Licet sufficienter et doctius laudabili brevitate responderis, non omnia de Deo secundum substantiam dici, latius tamen haec audire abs te desidero , cum tui loci disputationis tempus adfuerit. Nunc interim ( ut ante fatus sum) Sabellius ut coeperat, proscquatur. VII. Sabellius dixit : Fidei nostrae professio, ut superius 125 dixi, hunc eumdemque et Patrem et Filium praedicat Deum ;
And what else will this be, but to undergo mutable things, and to flow this way and that with unstable mobility? Whence it is most manifestly proved that not all things ought to be said of God according to substance, but that some things, corresponding to dispensation, not befitting his nature, are to be professed with utmost certainty. Probus the judge said: Although you have replied sufficiently and most learnedly with praiseworthy brevity, that not all things are said of God according to substance, nevertheless I desire to hear these matters from you more fully, when the time for the disputation of your turn shall have come. Now meanwhile (as I said before) let Sabellius continue as he had begun. VII. Sabellius said: The profession of our faith, as I said above, proclaims this same one to be both Father and Son, God;
這除了要承受變動之事,並以不穩定的搖擺此處彼處地流轉之外,還能是什麼呢?由此最明顯地證實,並非凡論到神所當說的一切都按本體,乃是有些事是與救贖安排相應,而不合祂本性的,當以萬分的確定來宣認。審判官普羅布斯說:你雖已以可嘉的簡潔充分而極其博學地回答了,並非凡論到神的一切都按本體來說,然而我仍渴望從你那裡更詳盡地聽聞這些事,待到輪你辯論的時候。如今暫且(如我先前所言)讓撒伯流照他所開始的繼續下去。七、撒伯流說:我們信仰的宣認,如我上面所言,宣告這同一位既是父又是子,是神;
2:23
ne gentili errore duos deos asserere convincamur, si alius Pater, alius a nobis Filius praedicetur. Unde ex his ipsis quae a non in­ telligentibus vel minus sentientibus adversa nobis esse putantur, apertissime demonstrabo summi atque om­ nipotentis Dei unam esse personam. Nam quid aliud est Pater in me manens facit opera (Joan. xiv, 10), nisi Ego in me manens facio opera ? et Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. XIV, 9), id est, Ego sum ipse Pater qui Filius; ut per unam divinitatis contemplationem unam intelligas esse personam? Sed et quod ait, Ego in Patre et Pater in me ;vel quod Isaias ad eumdem loquitur, dicens , In te est Deus, et non est Deus prœter te (Isai.
lest we be convicted of asserting two gods after the manner of the heathen, if another Father, and by us another Son, be proclaimed. Wherefore, from these very things which by those who do not understand or who feel too little are thought to be against us, I shall most plainly demonstrate that there is one person of the supreme and almighty God. For what else is 「The Father remaining in me does the works」 (John 14:10), but 「I remaining in myself do the works」? And 「He who sees me, sees also the Father」 (John 14:9), that is, I am the very Father who am the Son; so that through one contemplation of divinity you may understand there to be one person? But also that which he says, 「I am in the Father and the Father in me」; or that which Isaiah speaks to the same one, saying, 「In you is God, and there is no God beside you」 (Isa.
免得我們被定罪,被指為照異教徒的樣式斷言有兩位神——倘若另有一位父、又由我們另立一位子被宣講出來。因此,正是從那些被不明白或領悟太少之人以為與我們相悖的事,我要極其明白地證明,至高全能之神只有一個位格。因為「住在我裡面的父作祂自己的事」(約十四10),除了「住在我自己裡面的我作這些事」之外,還能是什麼呢?又「人看見我,就是看見了父」(約十四9),就是說:我這作子的,正是那作父的;好叫你藉著對神性的單一默想,明白只有一個位格?並且祂所說的「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」;或以賽亞向這同一位所說的「神在你裡面,除你以外再沒有神」(賽
2:24
XLV, 14), id proculdubio manifestius voluit indicare, sine alterius permixtionc personæ, in seipso ineffabiliter permanere. Si enim, ut ipsi quoque concedunt et ut superius fassi sunt, simplex est divina natura , non fieri potest ut velut ipsa intrinsecus vacua alterius in se naturae perso­ nam contineat, et ipsa vicissim contineatur ab altera. Necesse est enim ut seipsa aut minuendo contrahat, aut evacuando exinaniat, aut dilatando diffundat: quoniam receptorum vel recipientium conditio ista est, ut aut recepturus spatio dilatetur ad alterum re­ cipiendum; aut rccipiendus contractione aliqua mi­ nuatur, ut intra evacuatam ad suscipiendum se natu­ ram valeat contineri.
45:14) — this without doubt he wished to indicate more manifestly: that, without the mingling of another person, he ineffably remains in himself. For if, as they themselves also concede and as they confessed above, the divine nature is simple, it cannot be that, as though inwardly empty, it should contain in itself the person of another nature, and itself in turn be contained by the other. For it is necessary that it either contract itself by diminishing, or empty itself by evacuating, or spread itself abroad by dilating: since this is the condition of things received or receiving, that either the one about to receive be dilated in space for the receiving of another; or the one about to be received be diminished by some contraction, so that it may be able to be contained within a nature emptied for receiving it.
四十五14)——祂無疑願更明白地指明此事:就是祂並無另一位格的攙雜,乃是不可言喻地住在自己裡面。因為倘若神的本性是單純的——正如他們自己也承認、且如他們上面所宣認的——那就不可能彷彿內裡空虛,在自己裡面容納另一本性的位格,自己又反過來被另一者所容納。因為這就必然或是藉減縮使自己收斂,或是藉清空使自己虛空,或是藉擴張使自己散布:因為凡被容納者或容納者的情形便是如此,要麼那將要容納者在空間上擴張,以容納另一者;要麼那將要被容納者藉某種收縮而減縮,好使它能被容納在那為接納它而騰空的本性之內。
2:25
Quae quoniam tam in)pia tam­ que absurda simplici illi et inceffabili naturæ con­ gruere minime possunt, id sine dubio restat intelligi ut unus idemque in seipso manens, de seipso singu­ lariter dicere videatur : Ego in Patre et Pater inme (Joan. x, 58); et Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. xiv, 9) : ne si de duobus dictum accipere volucris, duos nihilominus deos separatim distinctos asserere convincaris.
Which things, since they can by no means befit that simple and ineffable nature — being so impious and so absurd — it without doubt remains to be understood that one and the same, remaining in himself, seems to speak singularly of himself: 「I am in the Father and the Father in me」 (John 10:38); and 「He who sees me, sees also the Father」 (John 14:9): lest, if you should wish to receive it as said of two, you be convicted of asserting two gods nonetheless, separately distinguished.
這些事既然絕不能適合那單純而不可言喻的本性——因其如此不虔、如此荒謬——便無疑只剩下這樣的理解:就是那住在自己裡面的同一位,顯然是獨一地論到自己說:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約十38);又「人看見我,就是看見了父」(約十四9):免得你若要把這話領受為論到兩者所說,你便被定罪為仍是斷言有兩位神,彼此分立有別。
2:26
Aut si ita eos in se inviccm permanero defendis, ut boroni unam dicas esse naturam, nescio quam personarum biformitatem , portento alicui si­ milem, ei unius rei initio prominentem, aut in unius naturae subsantia confusiuset permixtus habi­ tantem videberis profiteri,et hac ratione simplicem et intemeratam divinae virtutis naturam indignis compositamqualitatibus defensare. Recurre 126 magis ad illa singularia coelestium præconia san­ ctorum , quibus unius in una persona manentis divinitas prædicatur, ut Moyses admonet dicens : Audi, Israel ; Dominus Deus tuus, Dominus unus est (Deut. vi, 4). Et ut ipse quoque Deus sæpenumero contestatur :
Or if you so defend that they remain in one another, that you say of both there is one nature, you will be seen to profess I know not what two-formedness of persons, like some monster, projecting from the beginning of one thing; or dwelling confused and mingled in the substance of one nature, and by this reasoning to defend the simple and undefiled nature of the divine power as composed of unworthy qualities. Recur rather to those singular heavenly proclamations of the saints, by which the divinity of the one remaining in one person is proclaimed, as Moses admonishes, saying: 「Hear, O Israel; the Lord your God, the Lord is one」 (Deut. 6:4). And as God himself also frequently attests:
或者你若這樣辯護說他們彼此互住,以致你說兩者只有一個本性,你便要被視為宣認我不知是什麼樣的位格雙重性,如同某種怪物,從一物之起始突伸出來;或是混雜攙合地住在一個本性的本體之內,並以此推理,把神聖權能那單純無玷的本性,辯解為由不配的性質所組成。你倒不如歸回聖徒那些獨特的天上宣告,這些宣告所宣講的乃是那住在一個位格中之獨一者的神性,正如摩西所勸誡的,說:「以色列啊,你要聽:耶和華你的神,耶和華是獨一的」(申六4)。又如神自己也屢次見證:
2:27
Videte, videte, quoniam ego sum Deus, et non est alius absque me (Deut. XXXII, 39). Et iterum : Testes vos estis, si est alius Deus præter me (Isai. XLIII, 10). Non debemus tantae auctoritatis cœlitus nobis sententiam depromptam alterius Dei confessione frustrare, ne in nostri perniciem tanti præconii cas­ santes imperium, debita deorum cultoribus tormenta subeamus. VIII. Probus judex dixit: Si buic tam validæ pro­ secutioni posse aliquid referri putatis, perorare dig­ nemini. Arius dixit:
See, see, that I am God, and there is no other besides me (Deut. 32:39). And again: You are witnesses, whether there is any other God beside me (Isa. 43:10). We ought not to frustrate, by the confession of another God, a sentence drawn down to us from heaven by so great an authority, lest, annulling the command of so great a proclamation to our own destruction, we undergo the torments due to the worshippers of gods. VIII. Probus the judge said: If you think anything can be brought against so strong a discourse, deign to plead it fully. Arius said:
看哪,看哪,惟有我是神,除我以外並無別神(申三十二39)。又說:你們是我的見證人,除我以外豈有別神(賽四十三10)。我們不該以宣認另一位神,來廢掉這從天上、藉如此大之權柄頒給我們的話語,免得我們廢除如此重大宣告的命令、自取敗亡,而承受那原該歸與拜偶像者的刑罰。八、審判官普羅布斯說:你們若以為對如此有力的論述能提出什麼反駁,請屈尊充分申辯。亞流說:
2:28
Dum unius Dei probabili quidem et admodum utili confessione bifariae deitatis errore Sabellius semetipsum conatur exuere, nefandam Ju­ daici sensus impietatem incurrit, Filium Dei Deum in sua manere substantia, et propriam habere per­ sonam, mente sacrilega denegando. Cujus insanis­ simi furoris audaciam, quantocunque brevitalis com­ pendio uti potuero, coelestium testimoniorum aucto­ ritate frenabo,ad demonstrandam proprie subsisten­ temFilii personam : nnn illa quae quidem homini suscepto congruere cavillantur assumens, sed illa in medium proferens testimonia, quae sine ullo ancipi­ tis intelligentiae scrupulo divinitati ejus competere omnes pariter confitentur.
While Sabellius, by the indeed probable and very useful confession of one God, attempts to strip himself of the error of a twofold deity, he runs into the nefarious impiety of the Jewish understanding, denying with a sacrilegious mind that the Son of God, who is God, remains in his own substance and has his own person. The audacity of which most insane madness I will bridle — by whatever compendium of brevity I shall be able to use — by the authority of heavenly testimonies, to demonstrate the properly subsisting person of the Son: not taking up those things which they cavil as befitting the man assumed, but bringing forward into the midst those testimonies which all alike confess to befit his divinity without any scruple of doubtful understanding.
撒伯流以那固然頗有道理且極有益處的「獨一神」之宣認,企圖脫去雙重神性的謬誤,卻陷入了猶太式理解的可憎不虔,以褻瀆之心否認那作神的神之子住在自己的本體中、有祂自己的位格。我必以天上見證的權柄,盡我所能採用最精簡的方式,來約束這最瘋狂之狂亂的膽大妄為,好證明子那正當存立的位格:我並不採用那些他們狡辯為僅適合那所取之人的話,乃是擺出那些眾人同樣宣認、毫無含混理解之疑慮地適合祂神性的見證。
2:29
In Genesi Dominum dixisse legimus : Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostrom (Gen. I, 26). Ecce pluraliter dixit, faciamus, alium videlicet indicans ad quem loquentis Dei factus est sermo. Non enim tam ab­ surde intelligendumest fuisse locutum, ut sibi ipse diceret faciamus, quod proprie illorum eft qui amentiæ passionem incurrunt. Namque ut alterum ad alterum locutum fuisse Scriptura monstraret, continuo subjecit, dicens: Et fecit Deus hominem :ad imaginem Dei fecit illum (Ibid., 27). Si unus esset, ad imagi­ nem suam fecisse diceretur. Nunc autem alius ad alterius imaginem apertius fecisse describitur.
In Genesis we read that the Lord said: Let us make man to our image and likeness (Gen. 1:26). Behold, he said in the plural, 「let us make,」 clearly indicating another to whom the word of the speaking God was directed. For it is not to be understood so absurdly that he spoke so as to say to himself 「let us make,」 which is properly the trait of those who incur the affliction of madness. And so that Scripture might show that one spoke to another, it immediately added, saying: And God made man: to the image of God he made him (Gen. 1:27). If there were one, he would be said to have made him to his own image. But now another is more plainly described as having made him to the image of another.
在創世記中我們讀到主說:我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人(創一26)。看哪,祂用了複數說「我們要造」,顯然指明另有一位是那說話之神的話語所指向的對象。因為不可如此荒謬地理解,以為祂是對自己說「我們要造」,這本是那些陷於瘋狂之苦者所固有的特徵。又為使聖經顯明是一位對另一位說話,它隨即補上說:神就造人:照著神的形像造他(同上,27節)。倘若只有一位,便當說祂照著自己的形像造他。但如今卻更明白地描述為,一位照著另一位的形像造他。
2:30
Item cum ob multa nefandi sceleris facinora , Sodomitis cum suis incolis terras igneis divinitas 127 imbri­ bus sanxisset urendas, ita refertur. Pluit, inquit, Dominus a Domino ignem et sulphur (Gen. XIX, 24). Nibil tam evidentius ad ostendendum Patrem et de­ monstrandum Filium legaliter potuit intimari, ubi alius ab altero, non unus a se ipso sulphureas coeli­ tus jaculatus est flammas. IX. Item ipse Filius ad Jacob loquitur, dicens : Ego sum Deus, qui visus sum tibi in loco Dei (Gen. xxxi, 13). Posset dicere, qui visus sum tibi in loco meo, si una loquentis intelligeretur esse persona. Item : Ascende, inquit, in Bethel, et fac ibi altare Deo, qui apparuit tibi (Gen. XXXV. 1).
Likewise when, on account of the many crimes of nefarious wickedness, the divinity had decreed that the Sodomites with their inhabitants of those lands should be burned with fiery showers, it is thus reported. 「The Lord,」 it says, 「rained from the Lord fire and brimstone」 (Gen. 19:24). Nothing could be more evidently intimated by way of law for showing the Father and demonstrating the Son, where one, not one from himself, hurled sulphurous flames from heaven against the other. IX. Likewise the Son himself speaks to Jacob, saying: I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God (Gen. 31:13). He could say, 「who appeared to you in my place,」 if one person of the speaker were understood. Likewise: Go up, he says, to Bethel, and make there an altar to the God who appeared to you (Gen. 35:1).
照樣,當神性因可憎邪惡的眾多罪行,定意要用火雨焚燒所多瑪人連同那地的居民時,經上如此記載。經上說:「耶和華從耶和華那裡降下火與硫磺」(創十九24)。再沒有比這更明確地藉律法所表明、用以顯示父並證明子的了,在此處乃是一位——並非自己出於自己——從天上向另一位投下硫磺的火焰。九、照樣,子自己對雅各說話,說:我是在神的地方向你顯現的神(創三十一13)。倘若所理解的乃是說話者的一個位格,祂大可說「在我自己的地方向你顯現的」。照樣:祂說,你要上伯特利去,在那裡為那向你顯現的神築一座壇(創三十五1)。
2:31
Nec istudsingulariun quam personæ congruere potest, ubi tam distinctus alius altero sacrarium imperat constituedum. Iii enim solitaririumdicere conveniens erat : Fac altare mihi Deo, qui apparui tibi. Item Deus i ater de sal­ vandis in Deo Filio populis per Osee prophet m loquitur, dicens : El salvabo eos in Domino Deo ipso­ rum (Osee, I, 7). Item David ad Filium Dei loquens : Thronus tuus, Deus, in sæculum sæculi : virga æqui­ tatis, virga regni tui. Propterea unxit te Deus, Deu s tuus, oleo lætitiæ præ consortibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 7, 8). Quid hoc ad confessionis errorem submovendum manifestius potuit dici, ubi Deus Deum unxisse per­ scribitur ?
Nor can this in any way befit a single person, where one so distinct from the other commands a sanctuary to be set up. For to a solitary one it would have been fitting to say: 「Make an altar to me, the God who appeared to you.」 Likewise God the Father speaks through Hosea the prophet concerning the peoples to be saved in God the Son, saying: And I will save them in the Lord their God (Hos. 1:7). Likewise David speaking to the Son of God: Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a rod of equity is the rod of your kingdom. Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows (Ps. 44[45]:7-8). What could be said more manifestly for removing the error of the confession, where God is described as having anointed God?
這也絕不能適合單一的位格,在此處乃是一位如此有別於另一位,吩咐當設立聖所。因為對一位孤獨者而言,當說的乃是:「為我這向你顯現的神築一座壇。」照樣,父神藉先知何西阿論到那將在子神裡得救的子民,說:我要在耶和華他們的神裡拯救他們(何一7)。照樣,大衛向神的子說:神啊,你的寶座是永永遠遠的:你國的權杖是正直的權杖。所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂的油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴(詩四十四[四十五]7-8)。為除去那宣認的謬誤,還有什麼能說得比這更明白的呢?在此處乃是描述神膏了神。
2:32
Hæc interim pauca de VeteriTestamento decerpsi. Nam plura et manifestiora studio brevita­ tis omisi, quibus luce clarius comprobatur et Pa­ trem et Filium distinctis et separatissubstantiarum proprietatibus existere. Quod autem Sabellius, ex hoc quod ait : Ego in Patre, et Pater in me (Joan. x. 38), unam nisus est demonstrare naturam sive personam ; quod videlicet alia intra aliam sine confusionis per­ mixtione, vel praeter cætera vitiorumgenerai, quæ more sophismatum quæstionumvoluit intentare, inesse non possit, ita non unum indicant esse sub­ stantiam vel personam, sicut non una Dei et homi­ num potest esse natura, de quibus dicitur quod ipsi in Deo et Deus in eis est.
These few things meanwhile I have plucked from the Old Testament. For I have omitted, for the sake of brevity, many and clearer things, by which it is proved clearer than light that both the Father and the Son exist with distinct and most separate proprieties of their substances. But as for the fact that Sabellius, from this which he says, 「I am in the Father, and the Father in me」 (John 10:38), has striven to demonstrate one nature or person — namely that one cannot be within another without the mingling of confusion, or apart from the other kinds of vices which, after the manner of sophisms, he wished to bring forward as questions — these things do not indicate that the substance or person is one, just as the nature of God and of men cannot be one, concerning whom it is said that they are in God and God in them.
我暫且從舊約中採摘了這寥寥數事。因為為求簡潔,我省略了許多更清楚的事,藉這些事便能比光更清楚地證明,父與子乃是以各自分別、極為分立的本體特性而存在。但至於撒伯流從祂所說的「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約十38)這話,竭力要證明只有一個本性或位格——即一者不能在另一者之內而無混亂的攙雜,或者別具他按詭辯之法所要提出為問題的諸般瑕疵——這些事並不表明本體或位格是一個的,正如神與人的本性不能是一個的,論到他們經上說他們在神裡面,神也在他們裡面。
2:33
Denique idem ad Patrem de credentibus loquensFilius ait : Ut sicut tu Pater in me et ego in te, ita et isti in nobis sint (Joan. XVII, 21). Et iterum : Qui edit carnem meam, et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in eo (Joan. VI, 56. Apostolus quoque de idiola : Ei prostralus, inquit, confitebitur quia vere Deus in vobis est (1 Cor. XIV, 25).
Finally the same Son, speaking to the Father concerning believers, says: That as you, Father, are in me and I in you, so they also may be in us (John 17:21). And again: He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, remains in me, and I in him (John 6:56). The Apostle also says concerning the unbeliever: And falling prostrate, he says, he will confess that God is truly in you (1 Cor. 14:25).
末了,這同一位子論到信徒對父說:使他們都合而為一,正如你父在我裡面、我在你裡面,叫他們也在我們裡面(約十七21)。又說:吃我肉、喝我血的人,常在我裡面,我也常在他裡面(約六56)。使徒論到不信者也說:他必俯伏在地,承認神真是在你們中間(林前十四25)。
2:34
128 Sicut ergo cum reus in nobis, et nos in Deo sumus non confusione personae, non unitate na­ tura-, non augmenti accessione, non detrimenti sub­ tractione, non qualibet composita vel ordinata mu­ tabilis substantiae qualitate, sed purae et simplicis fidei sanctitate Domino in nobis habitaculum praepa­ ramus , et ille nos in suam recipit mansionem , dum ejus voluntantem faciendo in ipso manemus; ita Pa­ ter ct Filius pro indissolubili fœdere voluntatis in se invicem manere noscuntur. X. Probus judcx dixit :
Just as therefore, when the guilty one is in us, and we are in God, it is not by confusion of person, not by unity of nature, not by accession of increase, not by subtraction of decrease, not by any composed or ordered quality of mutable substance, but by the sanctity of a pure and simple faith, that we prepare a dwelling-place for the Lord in us, and he receives us into his own abode, while by doing his will we remain in him; so the Father and the Son are known to remain in one another by the indissoluble covenant of will. X. Probus the judge said:
所以,正如當那有罪者在我們裡面、我們在神裡面時,這並非藉位格的混亂,並非藉本性的合一,並非藉增添的加增,並非藉減損的削減,並非藉可變本體任何組合或有序的性質,乃是藉純全單純之信德的聖潔,我們在自己裡面為主預備居所,祂便將我們接入祂自己的住處,而我們藉著遵行祂的旨意便住在祂裡面;照樣,父與子也被認定是藉那不可解的意志之約,彼此互住。十、審判官普羅布斯說:
2:35
Quoniam tam clarissimis testimoniorum documentis Patrem et Filium proprie subsistere demonstrasti (quod Sabellius humanis mentibus quæstionum nebulas ofTundendo negabat), id nunc a tuis quaeritur partibus, quomodo et Deum Patrem et Deum Filium separatim et distinctius profitendo, non pluralem divinitatis numerum inlro­ ducere videaris. Et quanquam de hoc superiore prosecutionebreviter pauca perstrinxeris, lata tamen et propria quaestionis hujuscemodi debet esse proba­ tio. Quam tunc copiosius expedire debebis, dum in ter te atque Athanasium disputat onis examen cœpe­ rit agitari.
Since by such most clear documents of testimonies you have demonstrated that the Father and the Son properly subsist (which Sabellius, by spreading fogs of questions over human minds, was denying), this is now required of your side: how, by professing both God the Father and God the Son separately and more distinctly, you may not be seen to introduce a plural number of divinity. And although in your previous discourse you have briefly touched on a few things concerning this, nevertheless the proof of a question of this kind ought to be broad and proper. Which you will then have to expound more copiously, when the examination of disputation shall have begun to be stirred up between you and Athanasius.
既然你以見證如此最清楚的憑據,證明了父與子各自正當地存立(這正是撒伯流藉著在人心上散布問題之霧所否認的),如今便要求你這一方:你既分別且更清楚地宣認父神與子神,如何能不被視為引入神性的眾數。你雖在先前的論述中已簡短地略提了關乎此的寥寥數事,然而這類問題的證明理當廣博而恰當。待你與亞他那修之間開始攪動辯論的審查時,你便當更豐富地闡述此事。
2:36
Et quoniam nunc (ut dixi) assertione vendica Sabellii est perfidia refulata, fidei sux , Photinus certis, si valet, testimoniis adsit. Photinus dixit : Ego Domino nostro Jesu Christo initium tribuo, purumque hominem fuisse affirmo, et per beatae vitæ excellentissimum meritum, divini­ tatis honorem fuisse adeptum. Quis enim femineo portatus utero per partum egentur ? Quis puerperiæ cunas expertus, et lactei poculi alimento nutritus, maternis gestatus est uluis ? Quis profectum accepit aetatis?
And since now (as I said) the perfidy of Sabellius has been refuted by a truthful assertion, let Photinus assist his own faith with certain testimonies, if he can. Photinus said: I attribute a beginning to our Lord Jesus Christ, and I affirm that he was a mere man, and that through the most excellent merit of his blessed life he attained the honor of divinity. For who, carried in a female womb, is brought forth through birth? Who, having experienced the cradles of childbirth, and nourished by the food of the milky cup, was carried in maternal arms? Who received the advance of age?
既然如今(如我所言)撒伯流的不忠已被真實的斷言所駁倒,那麼倘若福提努能夠,就讓他以確鑿的見證來支持自己的信仰。福提努說:我把起始歸於我們的主耶穌基督,且斷言祂只是一個人,並藉著祂蒙福生平那最卓越的功德,得著了神性的尊榮。因為有誰是被懷在女子腹中、經由生產而被生出來的呢?有誰曾經歷分娩的搖籃、又靠乳杯之食得餵養、被母親的臂膀所抱呢?有誰接受了年歲的長進呢?
2:37
Qu:s universas corporeae fragilitatis condi­ tiones implevit, dum esuriem patitur, dum nequis­ simi spiritus tentatione percellitur, dum lassitudine fatigatur, dum in somnos resolvitur, dum compre­ hensus nexibus alligatur, dum flagellis verberaturet palmis, dum ludibriis insultantium agitatur , dum crucis patibulo suspenditur, ct mortis dispendia per­ petitur :
Who fulfilled all the conditions of bodily frailty, while he suffers hunger, while he is struck by the temptation of the most wicked spirit, while he is wearied with fatigue, while he is loosed into sleeps, while, seized, he is bound with bonds, while he is beaten with scourges and palms, while he is harassed with the mockeries of those who insult him, while he is hung on the gibbet of the cross, and undergoes the losses of death:
有誰滿足了肉身脆弱的一切境況,當祂忍受飢餓、當祂被那最邪惡之靈的試探所衝擊、當祂被疲乏所困倦、當祂沉入睡眠、當祂被擒拿用繩索捆綁、當祂被鞭子與手掌責打、當祂被那些侮辱者的譏誚所折磨、當祂被懸於十字架的刑木之上、又承受死亡的喪失之苦:
2:38
quem humana conditio parentibus subdi lit, cujus fraterna utriusque sexus sunt 129 nomina de­ signata, qui de locorum cognitione fallitur, qui de mali spiritus nomine sciscitatur, qui judicii diem se ignorare fatetur, qui tribuendarum sedium potesta­ tem non se habere testatur, qui se in cruce dereli­ ctum conqueritur, qui passionis formidine et mortis terrore concutitur, propter quod et calicem a se transferri precatur, et quam multa (quæ commemo­ rare longum esi) humanitati convenientia patitur : quis tam insipieus est ut haec Deo congruere arbitre­ tur ? X!. Nam illa virtutum miracula non propria per­ petrasse virtute, sed Deum per eum fecisse creden- dum, sicut ipse ait :
whom the human condition subjected to parents, whose brotherly names of either sex are designated, who is deceived concerning the knowledge of places, who inquires about the name of the evil spirit, who confesses that he does not know the day of judgment, who testifies that he does not have the power of bestowing the seats, who complains that he is forsaken on the cross, who is shaken with the dread of suffering and the terror of death — on account of which he also prays that the cup be taken from him — and how many things (which it would be long to recount) befitting humanity he suffers: who is so foolish as to judge that these things befit God? XI. For those miracles of mighty works must be believed to have been performed not by his own power, but by God through him, just as he himself says:
祂是人類的境況使之降服於父母的,祂兩性的弟兄之名是被指明的,祂是被地方的知識所欺瞞的,祂是查問那惡靈之名的,祂是宣認自己不知道審判之日的,祂是見證自己沒有賜座位之權柄的,祂是哀嘆自己在十字架上被離棄的,祂是被受苦的驚懼與死亡的恐怖所震撼的——因此祂也祈求那杯撤離祂——還有許許多多適合人性的事(一一細數實在冗長)是祂所承受的:有誰愚拙到竟判斷這些事適合神呢?十一、因為那些大能作為的神蹟,必須被信為並非祂以自己的能力所行,乃是神藉著祂所行的,正如祂自己所說:
2:39
Pater in me manens, facit opera (Joan. XIV, 10). Et iterum : Non potest a se Filius fa­ tere quidquam(Joan. v, 19). Quia enim multum Deo acceptus fuit, quidquid voluit orationibus impe­ travit. Nam si mortuis reddita est vita, si caecis lu­ men, si debilibus virtus, si leprosis munditia, si mare ventique cesserunt, si alimentorum crcatura multi­ plicati fenoris sensit augmentum, non nisi haec omnia orationis munere elicita esse noscuntur. Simi­ lique modo perfecta quaedam prophetæ in Dei nomine perfecerunt. Verum quia hic in tantum se Deo di­ gnum, carioremque perseverando in mandatis ejus exhibuit, ut ipse ait : Ego quæplacita sunt ei facio semper (Joan.
The Father remaining in me, does the works (John 14:10). And again: The Son can do nothing of himself (John 5:19). For because he was much accepted by God, whatever he wished he obtained by prayers. For if life was restored to the dead, if light to the blind, if strength to the feeble, if cleanness to the lepers, if the sea and winds gave way, if the creature of food felt the increase of a multiplied yield — all these are known to have been elicited by no other means than the gift of prayer. And in a like manner the prophets accomplished certain perfect works in the name of God. But because this one showed himself so worthy of God, and dearer by persevering in his commandments, as he himself says: I always do the things that are pleasing to him (John
住在我裡面的父,作祂的事(約十四10)。又說:子憑著自己不能作什麼(約五19)。因為祂大蒙神的悅納,凡祂所願的,都藉禱告求得了。因為若死人得以復活,若瞎子得以見光,若軟弱者得以有力,若長大痲瘋者得以潔淨,若海和風得以平息,若食物的受造之物感受到加倍出產的增添——這一切,眾所周知都不外乎是藉禱告之恩所引出的。眾先知也照樣奉神的名成就了某些完全的作為。但因這一位顯出自己如此配得神,又因恆守祂的誡命而更為蒙愛,正如祂自己所說:我常作祂所喜悅的事(約
2:40
VIII, 29), et ut Pater quoque ad eum per angelum loquitur, dicens (sicut in Zacharia scri- ptum est) : Angelus, inquit, Domini stabat, et conte­ stabaturJesum : Hæc dicit Dominus Deus exercituum : Si in viis meis ambulaveris, et custodiam meam custo- dieris,tu quoque judicabis donNum meam (Zacliar. III, 5), et ut mortem pro mundi salute æquanimiter tulit; ob hoc, inquam, quod se tantum ac talem exhi­ buit, dedit illi Deus universorum potestatem , ac Deum illum totius creaturae constituit, sicut ApOllO­ lus docet, dicens : Humiliavit semetipsumusque ad 'Mortem, mortem autem crucis. Propter quod et Deus illum exaltavit, et dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen ;
(VIII, 29), and as the Father too speaks to him through an angel, saying (as it is written in Zechariah): The Angel of the Lord, it says, stood and bore witness to Jesus: Thus says the Lord God of hosts: If you walk in my ways and keep my charge, you also shall judge my house (Zech. III, 5); and as he bore death for the salvation of the world with equanimity—for this reason, I say, because he showed himself so great and such a one, the God of all things gave him power, and appointed him God of the whole creation, as the Apostle teaches, saying: He humbled himself even unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also exalted him, and gave him a name which is above every name;
(八章29節),又如父也藉天使向他說話,說(如撒迦利亞書所載):耶和華的使者站立,向耶穌作見證說:萬軍之耶和華如此說:你若遵行我的道,謹守我的吩咐,你就可以審判我的家(亞三5);又如他為世人的救恩甘心忍受死亡;我說,正因他將自己顯為如此偉大、如此尊貴的一位,萬有的神就賜給他權柄,立他為全受造界的神,正如使徒所教導的,說:他自己謙卑,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。所以神將他升為至高,又賜給他那超乎萬名之上的名;
2:41
ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, cœle­ strum, terrestrium et infernorum (Phil. II. 8). Unde ct ipse postpassionem, quæ ei tale contulit meritum, aicbat : Dafa est mihi omnis potestas in celo et in terra (Matth. XXVIII,18). Quod utique si ante tempora Deus esset, potestatem ex tempore non accepisset, quam 130 semper habuisse constabat. Sed, ut dixi, ob præclarum obedientiae ac passionis meritum , di­ vino est honore donatus, et super omnia exaltatus, sicut et Petrus loquitur dicens : Deus patrum nostro­ rum exaltavit puerum suum Jesum (Act. III, i3). Et iterum: Dextera igitur Dei exaltatus (Act. II, 33). Ac rursus :
that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth (Phil. II). Whence he himself too, after the passion which conferred such merit upon him, said: All power is given to me in heaven and on earth (Matt. XXVIII, 18). But surely, if he were God before the ages, he would not have received in time a power which it is agreed he had always possessed. But, as I said, on account of the glorious merit of his obedience and passion, he was endowed with divine honour and exalted above all things, just as Peter also speaks, saying: The God of our fathers exalted his servant Jesus (Acts III, 13). And again: Exalted therefore by the right hand of God (Acts II, 33). And once more:
叫一切在天上、地上和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝(腓二章)。因此他自己在那賜給他如此功勳的受難之後,也說:天上地上一切的權柄都賜給我了(太二八18)。倘若他在萬世之前就是神,他就不會在時間中領受那本來確知他一向就擁有的權柄。但我已說過,乃是因他順服與受難的卓越功勳,他被賜予神性的尊榮,被升為高過萬有,正如彼得所說:我們列祖的神已榮耀了他的僕人耶穌(徒三13)。又說:他既被神的右手高舉(徒二33)。又再說:
2:42
Certissime, inquit, sciat omnis domus Israel, quia et Dominum illum et Christum Deus fecit, hunc Jesum quem vos crucifixistis (Act IV, 10) : ostendens evidentius, propter passionem crucis, ex tempore Deum fuisse factum, non Deum ante tempora na­ tum. Unde et Paulus : Tanto, inquit, angelis melior factus, quanto excellntius præ illis nomen accepi. (Hebr. I, 4). Quod enim fit vel accipitur, ex tempore sumit initium. Nam ex semine David originis sum.. psisse principium, divina ubique testantur eloquia, sicul Deus ad David loquitur, dicens : Filius qui egredietur de renibus tuis,ipse ædificabit mihi domum (III Reg. VIII, 19). Et iterum : De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem meam (Psal.
Let all the house of Israel know most assuredly, it says, that God has made both Lord and Christ this Jesus whom you crucified (Acts): showing more evidently that, on account of the passion of the cross, he was made God in time, not born God before the ages. Whence Paul also says: Made so much better than the angels, as he has obtained a more excellent name than they (Heb. I, 4). For what is made or received takes its beginning from time. For that he took the beginning of his origin from the seed of David, the divine oracles everywhere testify, as God speaks to David, saying: The son who shall come forth from your loins, he shall build me a house (III Kings VIII, 19). And again: Of the fruit of your womb I will set upon my throne (Ps.
他說:以色列全家當確實地知道,你們所釘十字架的這位耶穌,神已立他為主、為基督了(徒):這更明顯地表明,因著十字架的受難,他是在時間中被立為神,而非在萬世之前生為神。所以保羅也說:他所得的名既比天使的名更尊貴,他就遠超過天使(來一4)。因為凡被造或被領受的,都是從時間中開始的。聖言處處見證他是從大衛的後裔取得起源的開端,正如神對大衛說:那從你身所出的兒子,他必為我建造殿宇(王上八19)。又說:我要從你親生的後裔中,立一位坐在你的寶座上(詩
2:43
CXXXI, 11). Et Isaias: Ecce radix Jesse exsurget regere gentes (Isai. XI, 10). Et Apostolus : De Filio, inquit, suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David (Rom. I, 3). Et iterum : Memor esto Christum Jesum resurrexissea mortuis ex semine Da­ vid (II Tim. II, 8). Et angelus ad Mariam : Dabit illi, inquit, Deus sedem David patris sui (Luc. 1,32). Ex his igitur atque aliis quampluribus demonstratur evi- dentius non Deum ante saecula fuisse, sed in Deum bonae actionis merito profecisse. XII. Probus judex dixit: Intentatis a Photino quae­ stionibus e diverso venientium responsionibus oc­ curratur. Athanasius dixit:
(CXXXI, 11). And Isaiah: Behold the root of Jesse shall rise up to rule the nations (Is. XI, 10). And the Apostle: Concerning his Son, he says, who was made to him of the seed of David (Rom. I, 3). And again: Remember that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David (II Tim. II, 8). And the angel to Mary: God, it says, shall give him the throne of David his father (Luke I, 32). By these therefore and very many other passages it is more evidently shown that he was not God before the ages, but advanced into God by the merit of good action. XII. Probus the judge said: Let the questions raised by Photinus be met by the responses of those who come from the opposing side. Athanasius said:
(一三一篇11節)。又以賽亞說:看哪,耶西的根必興起,要治理列邦(賽一一10)。又使徒說:論到他兒子,按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的(羅一3)。又說:你要記念耶穌基督從死裡復活,他是大衛的後裔(提後二8)。又天使對馬利亞說:神要把他祖大衛的位給他(路一32)。所以從這些以及其他許多經文,更明顯地證明他並非在萬世之前就是神,而是憑善行的功勳進到神的地位。第十二。審判官普羅布斯說:讓對方來者的回應,來駁斥腓提奴所提出的問題。亞他那修說:
2:44
Si ea quæ Arius contra Sabel­ lium prosecutus est diligenter advertas, ibi etiam Pbotini perfidiam pariter cognoscis exclusam. Probus judex dixit : Ut puta? Athanasius dixit: Sabellius unam confitendo per­ sonam, Filium ante cunctorum originem saeculorum subsistere denegavit : quod ipsum quoque Photinus impiis asseverare commentis aggreditur, dum Filio. ex humani ortus nativitate initium tribuens, omnino eum non fuisse testatur. Quae sacrilega opinionis sententia, Ario copiosius proscquente cassata est. Aperte enim et lucidius demonstravit, Filium Dei Deum ante tempora substitisse. Probus judex dixit :
If you diligently attend to the things which Arius pursued against Sabellius, there too you recognize the perfidy of Photinus likewise refuted. Probus the judge said: How so? Athanasius said: Sabellius, by confessing one person, denied that the Son subsisted before the origin of all the ages: which very thing Photinus too undertakes to assert with impious fabrications, while, attributing to the Son a beginning from the nativity of human birth, he testifies that he did not exist at all. This sacrilegious opinion was overthrown by Arius's fuller treatment. For he openly and more lucidly demonstrated that the Son of God subsisted as God before the ages. Probus the judge said:
你若仔細留意亞流駁斥撒伯流所論述的,你也會看見腓提奴的邪謬同樣在那裡被駁倒。審判官普羅布斯說:怎麼說呢?亞他那修說:撒伯流承認只有一個位格,否認子在萬世起源之前就存在:腓提奴也以不虔的杜撰之說竭力主張同樣的事,他把子的開端歸於人類出生的誕生,竟見證說子根本不曾存在。這褻瀆的謬見,已被亞流更詳盡的論述所推翻。因為他公開且更清楚地證明,神的子在萬世之前就以神而存在。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:45
Memini equidem 131 Arium de proprietate personæ Filii subsistentis contra Sa­ bellium satis egisse; sed disputationis ordo vel ratio poscit ut Photini quoque assertio proprio debeat contra nitentium refutationis obice submoveri ; na dum nimis brevitati studetis, res necessarias omit­ tere videamini. Non enim parvam intulit suae fidei quæstionem, multis asseverando documentis , Fi­ lium Dei ex Maria initium accepisse, et in Dcum clarissimæ actionis merito profecisse. Athanasius dixit :
I indeed remember that Arius dealt sufficiently against Sabellius concerning the property of the person of the subsisting Son; but the order or method of the disputation demands that the assertion of Photinus too ought to be removed by the proper barrier of refutation against those who strive against it; for while you study brevity too much, you seem to omit necessary matters. For he raised no small question for his own faith, asserting with many proofs that the Son of God took his beginning from Mary, and advanced into God by the merit of most illustrious action. Athanasius said:
我確實記得亞流已充分地駁斥撒伯流關於那存在之子位格的特性;但辯論的次序或理路要求腓提奴的主張也應當用適當的駁斥屏障,來抵擋那些反對者而予以排除;因為你們若過於追求簡短,似乎就會遺漏必要的事項。因為他為自己的信仰提出了不小的問題,用許多論據主張神的子是從馬利亞取得開端,並憑極顯赫之行為的功勳進到神的地位。亞他那修說:
2:46
Non pigebit aut me, aut Arium, Photini dementiam divinae Scripturae auctoritatibus arguere, qui in tantum prorupit insaniæ, ut prophe­ ticis atque apostol cisdictis, vesano furoris sui animo repugnans, nescio quæ vilissima derogationis exem­ pia, quae Deus pro nostrae redemptionis salute vo­ luntario subiit affectu, in injuriam tantæ protulerit majestatis. XIII. Arius dixit: Tolerabilius Judæorum Christo insultantium voces, aut crucifixi latronis blasphemiæ audiuntur.quam nefanda bujus Photini perfidia susti- Detur.
It will not irk either me or Arius to convict the madness of Photinus by the authorities of divine Scripture—he who has broken out into such insanity that, resisting the prophetic and apostolic sayings with the raving mind of his fury, he has brought forth I know not what most base examples of disparagement—things which God voluntarily underwent of his own affection for the salvation of our redemption—as an insult to so great a majesty. XIII. Arius said: The voices of the Jews insulting Christ, or the blasphemies of the crucified thief, are heard more tolerably than this Photinus's abominable perfidy is endured.
我或亞流都不憚於用聖經的權威來駁斥腓提奴的瘋狂,他已陷入如此的癲狂,以致用他狂怒的瘋癲心思抵擋先知與使徒的話語,提出我不知是何等最卑劣的貶損例子——這些原是神為我們得救贖之救恩、出於甘願的情懷所承受的——竟把它們當作對如此偉大威嚴的侮辱。第十三。亞流說:猶太人辱罵基督的聲音,或被釘十字架那強盜的褻瀆,聽起來都比忍受這腓提奴可憎的邪謬更可容忍。
2:47
Quis enim ferat purum hominem prædicar i, aut ex Maria sumpsisse initium eum qui se de coelo venisse et ante sæcula genitum protestatur , sicut idem de Patre loquens, et æternæ nativitatis myste­ num pandens, ait: Ante sæcula fundavit me, et ante omnes colles genuit me. Cum pararet cœlos,aderam illi (Prov. VIII, 23). Sed et Paterad eumdem loquitur dicens : Ex utero ante luciferum genui te (Psal. CIX, 3). Quia enim stellae in signis temporum positæ sunt. nativitatem Filii sui Dens Pater ante astrorum origi­ nem,id est ante omnium temporum seriem exstitisse testatur. Sive spiritaliter dictum intelligamus, ante lucferum , id est ante angelorum creaturam; quo­ niam de angelo dictum est:
For who could bear that he be proclaimed a mere man, or that he took his beginning from Mary—he who testifies that he came from heaven and was begotten before the ages, as he himself, speaking of the Father and disclosing the mystery of his eternal nativity, says: Before the ages he founded me, and before all the hills he begot me. When he prepared the heavens, I was present with him (Prov. VIII, 23). But the Father too speaks to the same one, saying: From the womb before the morning star I begot you (Ps. CIX, 3). For since the stars are set as signs of times, God the Father testifies that the nativity of his Son existed before the origin of the heavenly bodies, that is, before the whole succession of all times. Or we may understand it said spiritually, before the morning star, that is, before the creation of the angels; since of the angel it was said:
因為誰能容忍他被宣稱為純然的人,或說他是從馬利亞取得開端呢?這位明明見證自己是從天降臨、在萬世之前被生的,正如他論到父、揭示他永恆誕生奧祕時所說:在萬世以前,他立了我,在諸山以先,他生了我。他預備諸天時,我已在那裡(箴八23)。父也對同一位說:在晨星以先,我從腹中生了你(詩一〇九3)。因為眾星既是被立為時間的記號,父神就見證他兒子的誕生是在眾天體起源之前,就是在一切時間序列之前。或我們可按屬靈意義理解這「晨星以先」,就是在天使受造之前;因為論到天使曾說:
2:48
Lucifer qui mane orie­ batur (Isa. XIV, 12). Photinus dixit : Hoc secundum prædestinat onis veritatem dictum accipitur, Apostolo contestante at­ que diceole: Qui prædestinatusest Filius Dei in vir­ tute (Rom. I, 4). Nam sic dictum est: Ante colles ge­ nuit me (Prov. VIII, 25), vel: Ante luciferum genui te (Psal. CIV, 3), cum tamen novissimis temporibus fuerit natus , quomodo et Apostolus electionem san­ ctorum ante exordium factam asserit sæculorum. Qui no:, inquit elegit ante constitutionem mundi (Ephes. I, 4).132 Et utique non sunt nisi in fine mundi electi. Sicut ergo apostoli, qui ante saecula non sub­ sistebant, tamen in praedestinatione electi esse di­ cuntur ;
Lucifer, the morning star, who used to rise at dawn (Is. XIV, 12). Photinus said: This is taken as said according to the truth of predestination, the Apostle attesting and saying: Who was predestined Son of God in power (Rom. I, 4). For it was said thus: Before the hills he begot me (Prov. VIII, 25), or: Before the morning star I begot you (Ps. CIX, 3), although nevertheless he was born in the last times—just as the Apostle also asserts that the election of the saints was made before the beginning of the ages. Who chose us, he says, before the foundation of the world (Eph. I, 4). And surely they are not chosen except at the end of the world. As therefore the apostles, who did not subsist before the ages, are nevertheless said to be chosen in predestination;
就是那清晨升起的明亮之星(賽一四12)。腓提奴說:這話是按預定的真理而說的,正如使徒所見證的說:按聖善的靈說,因從死裡復活,以大能顯明是神的兒子(羅一4)。因為這樣說:在諸山以先,他生了我(箴八25),或說:在晨星以先,我生了你(詩一〇九3),然而他卻是在末後的時候才出生,正如使徒也主張聖徒的揀選是在萬世之始以前就成就的。他說:神從創立世界以前,在基督裡揀選了我們(弗一4)。然而他們無疑是在世界的末了才蒙揀選。所以正如那些在萬世以前並不存在的使徒,仍被說是在預定中蒙揀選;
2:49
eodem intelligentiæ genere et de Christo, quod ante sæcula dictus est namus, in praedestinatione dictum accipitur. Moris est enim divinae Scripturae id quod pro certo futurum est ac si jam factum sit enar­ rare. Unde et propheta ait : Qui fecit quæ futura sunt (Isai. XLV, 11,sec. LXX), id est; in prædestinatione facta, in re autem necdum existentia. Ita et Filii na­ tivitas ante saecula prædestinata, in fine vero est tem- porum veracitcr orta. Probus judex dixit: Illa quae ante mundum præ­ destinatur Filii nativitas, ex Dei Patris utero proces­ sisse describitur; tu vero Filium ex Maria initium accepisse testaris. XIV. Photinus dixit:
by the same kind of understanding, that Christ too is said to have been born before the ages is taken as said in predestination. For it is the custom of divine Scripture to narrate that which is certainly to come as if it were already done. Whence the prophet also says: Who has made the things that are to be (Is. XLV, 11, acc. to LXX), that is, made in predestination, but not yet existing in fact. So too the Son's nativity, predestined before the ages, was truly brought forth at the end of times. Probus the judge said: That nativity of the Son which is predestined before the world is described as having proceeded from the womb of God the Father; but you testify that the Son took his beginning from Mary. XIV. Photinus said:
照同樣的理解方式,論到基督被說在萬世之前出生,也應被理解為按預定而說的。因為聖經的慣例是把那必定要發生的事,當作彷彿已經成就來敘述。所以先知也說:那造成將來之事的(賽四五11,七十士譯本),就是說,按預定已成,但事實上尚未存在。照樣,子的誕生在萬世之前已被預定,卻是在時間的末了才真正出生。審判官普羅布斯說:那在創世以前被預定的子之誕生,被描述為從父神的腹中而出;你卻見證子是從馬利亞取得開端。第十四。腓提奴說:
2:50
Sed non ideo intelligendum est Christum de Deo Patre esse natum, quia aut ipse se de Patre genitum, aut Pater genuisse fatetur. Hocenim Deus Pater de adoptatis vel adoptandis fihis dicere consuevit, sicut per Isaiam dicitur : Filios genui et exaltavi (Isai. I, 2). Et iterum: Primogenitus filius meus Israel (Exod. IV, 22). Et Joanues : Omnis qui natus est, inquit, ex Deo, non peccat (I Joan. V, 18) : et non potest, inquit, peccare, quoniam nati- vitas Deiservat illum. Num igitur quia homines fide­ les de Deo nati esse dicuntur, idcirco eis humanae nativitatis aufertur origo?
But it is not on that account to be understood that Christ was born of God the Father, merely because either he himself confesses he was begotten of the Father, or the Father confesses he begot him. For God the Father is wont to say this of adopted or to-be-adopted sons, as it is said through Isaiah: I have begotten sons and exalted them (Is. I, 2). And again: Israel my firstborn son (Ex. IV, 22). And John: Everyone who is born of God, he says, sins not (I John V, 18): and he cannot, he says, sin, because the birth of God preserves him. Surely then, because faithful men are said to be born of God, is the origin of human birth on that account taken away from them?
但不能因此就理解基督是從父神而生,僅僅因為他自稱是父所生,或父承認生了他。因為父神慣常如此論到那些被收養或將被收養的兒子,正如藉以賽亞所說:我養育兒女,將他們養大(賽一2)。又說:以色列是我的長子(出四22)。約翰也說:凡從神生的,就不犯罪(約壹五18):他說,他也不能犯罪,因為神的生命保守他。那麼,難道因為信徒被說是從神而生,就因此奪去他們人類出生的源頭嗎?
2:51
aut priusquam de homi­ nibus nascerentur ante mundi principium, per divi­ nae nativilalis commemorationem exstitisse credendi sunt ? Arius dixit : Quoniam manifestissimæveritati cal­ lida disputationis arte Photinus obnititur, evidentis­ sima est divinæ Scripturae auctoritate frangendus. Joannes enim apostolus istius (credo) insaniam longe ante in Spiritu sancto conspiciens, ante principium sæculorum substantialiter apud Patrem Deum Filium exstitisse testatur, ac sic Photinum alto imperitiae sopore demersum, et lethali quiete sepultum, claris­ simæ suae vocis præconio excitat, dicens : In prinri- pio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Dtus erat Verbum.
Or are they to be believed to have existed before the beginning of the world, before they were born of men, through the mention of a divine nativity? Arius said: Since Photinus strives against the most manifest truth by the cunning art of disputation, he must be shattered by the most evident authority of divine Scripture. For the apostle John, foreseeing (I believe) this man's insanity long before in the Holy Spirit, testifies that before the beginning of the ages the Son existed substantially as God with the Father, and so rouses Photinus—sunk in a deep slumber of ignorance and buried in a deadly repose—by the proclamation of his most clear voice, saying: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
或者,難道因著提及神性的誕生,就該相信他們在世界之始以前、在他們由人而生之前就已存在嗎?亞流說:既然腓提奴用辯論的詭詐技倆抵擋最明顯的真理,就必須用聖經最確鑿的權威來擊碎他。因為使徒約翰(我相信)早已在聖靈裡預見此人的瘋狂,見證子在萬世之始以前就以實體與父神同在,於是用他極清晰之聲的宣告,喚醒這沉淪於無知深眠、埋葬於致死安息中的腓提奴,說:太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。
2:52
Hoc erat in p incipio apud Deum (Joan. I, 1). Ergo ei qui in principio erat apud Deum, non relinquitur ut novissimo tempore originis suæ princi­ pium ab homine sumpserit. Et ue hoc Verbum, 133 quod in principio erat apud Deum divinæ vocis trans- euntem existimet sonum, ait: Et Deus erat Verbum (Ibid.). Quod si hoc Verbum Deus erat, substan ia manens,non sonus transiens erat. Fundata; enim naturæ virtus ostenditur, quae fuisse vel esse sub­ stantialiter prædicatur. Et quoniam nunc quoque Sa­ bellium in hoc auditorio nobiscum astare conspicio, in utrosque testimonii hujus tela vibrabo, et inde Photinum occido unde Sabellium perimo.
The same was in the beginning with God (John I, 1). Therefore for him who was in the beginning with God, it is not left open that at the latest time he should have taken from a man the beginning of his origin. And lest one suppose this Word, which was in the beginning with God, to be a passing sound of the divine voice, he says: And the Word was God (ibid.). But if this Word was God, it was an abiding substance, not a passing sound. For the established power of a nature is shown, which is proclaimed to have been or to be substantially. And since now too I behold Sabellius standing here with us in this auditorium, I will brandish the darts of this testimony against both, and from the same source I slay Photinus whence I destroy Sabellius.
這道太初與神同在(約一1)。所以那太初與神同在的,就不可能在末後的時候從人取得他起源的開端。為叫人不至以為這太初與神同在的道,只是神性聲音轉瞬即逝的響聲,他說:道就是神(同上)。倘若這道就是神,那麼它就是長存的實體,而非轉瞬即逝的聲音。因為這被宣稱為實體地曾存在或存在的,顯出乃是有根基的本性之能力。又因我現在也看見撒伯流與我們同站在這聽訟之所,我要把這見證的箭擲向二者,從同一處刺殺腓提奴,也從那裡消滅撒伯流。
2:53
Audiat ergo Sabellius Deum apud Deum fuisse, et desinat ah unitate personæ. Audiat Photinus, hoc Verbum Deum in primipio exstitisse, et desinat de Maria vir­ gine initium tribuere. Hoc, inquit, erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. i, 2). In hoc mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est (Ibid.,10). Antecedit creatur creaturæsuæ opificium, an non? XV. Probus judex dixit: Constatoperis sui fabri­ cam antecedere creatorem ; neque enim potest ulia ratione admitti ut postea ipse coeperit, qui facii auctor exstitit. Arius dixit :
Let Sabellius therefore hear that God was with God, and let him cease from the unity of person. Let Photinus hear that this Word existed as God in the beginning, and let him cease to attribute a beginning from the Virgin Mary. This, he says, was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing (John I, 2-3). He was in this world, and the world was made through him (ibid., 10). Does the creator precede the workmanship of his creature, or not? XV. Probus the judge said: It is agreed that the creator precedes the fabric of his own work; for it cannot in any way be admitted that he who stood forth as the author of a thing made should himself have begun afterward. Arius said:
所以讓撒伯流聽見神與神同在,叫他不再持守位格的單一。讓腓提奴聽見這道在太初就以神而存在,叫他不再把開端歸於童女馬利亞。他說:這道太初與神同在。萬物是藉著他造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著他造的(約一2-3)。他在這世界,世界也是藉著他造的(同上10)。創造者是否先於他受造之物的工作呢?第十五。審判官普羅布斯說:確然,創造者先於他自己工作的構造;因為斷不能容許那作成事物的創始者,反倒在後才開始存在。亞流說:
2:54
Si ergo omnia per Filium facta sunt, et mundus per eum factus est, apparet ante mundum vel ante omnia quae facta sunt Filium exstitisse. Probus judex dixit: Nihil hac probationemanife­ stius poterit demonstrai i. Arius dixit: Sed ue forte unius apostoli probatio insufficiens esse perfidis videatur, alia, si præcipis, testimonia, Filium Dei ante saecula subsistentem contestantia, brevi prosecutione subnectam. Probus judex dixit: Licet (ut reor) utilius et vali­ dius hoc testimonio nihil sit, tamen, ut diversis pro­ balionum testimoniis assertioni tuae cumules fidem, pauca (ut ais) circumscripta brevitate prosequere Arius dixit : Domini nostri Jesu Christi vox est in Evangelio dicentis :
If therefore all things were made through the Son, and the world was made through him, it appears that the Son existed before the world, indeed before all the things that were made. Probus the judge said: Nothing could be demonstrated more clearly than by this proof. Arius said: But lest perchance the proof of a single apostle seem insufficient to the perfidious, I will, if you command, append in a brief sequence other testimonies attesting that the Son of God subsisted before the ages. Probus the judge said: Although (as I think) nothing is more useful or stronger than this testimony, yet, that you may heap up credibility for your assertion with diverse testimonies of proof, pursue a few (as you say) circumscribed by brevity. Arius said: There is the voice of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Gospel, saying:
所以倘若萬物都是藉著子造的,世界也是藉著他造的,那就顯明子在世界之前,甚至在一切受造之物之前就已存在。審判官普羅布斯說:再沒有比這個證明更明顯的了。亞流說:但恐怕單憑一位使徒的證明,在那些邪謬之人看來顯得不足,若你吩咐,我願簡短地接連補上其他見證,證明神的子在萬世之前就存在。審判官普羅布斯說:雖然(我認為)再沒有比這見證更有用、更有力的了,然而為叫你用各樣證明的見證為你的主張增添信據,就請按你所說,簡略地引述幾處。亞流說:我們主耶穌基督在福音書中有話說:
2:55
Nemo ascendit in cœlum, nisi qui de cœlo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in cœlo (Joan. III, 13). Et iterum : Descendi de caelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit . me Patris (Joan. VI, 58). Apparet ergo jam fuisse, qui de cœlo descenderat, ut Photinus crubescat, et alium essea Patre. dum non suæ voluntatis arbitrio præsumit aliquid faciendum, sed mittentis se Patris in omnibus exsequitur 134 voluntatem, ut Sabel­ lius et ei similes conlieescanL. Item : Pater, inquit, glorifica me illa gloria, quam habui apud te antequam muudus fieret (Joan. XVII, 5). Ecce ante mundi cou­ stitutionem, honoris gloria præditum penes Patrem sese fuisse testatur.
No one ascends into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven (John III, 13). And again: I descended from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me, the Father (John VI, 38). It appears therefore that he who had descended from heaven already existed, so that Photinus may blush; and that he is other than the Father, since he does not presume to do anything by the choice of his own will, but in all things carries out the will of the Father who sent him, so that Sabellius and those like him may be silenced. Likewise: Father, he says, glorify me with that glory which I had with you before the world was (John XVII, 5). Behold, he testifies that before the foundation of the world he existed, endowed with the glory of honour, in the Father's presence.
除了從天降下的人子,沒有人升過天,那人子是仍在天上的(約三13)。又說:因為我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者父的意思行(約六38)。所以顯明那從天降下的早已存在,叫腓提奴蒙羞;又顯明他與父有別,因為他不憑自己意志的抉擇擅自行事,乃是凡事遵行那差他來之父的旨意,叫撒伯流和像他的人啞口無言。又說:父啊,現在求你使我同你享榮耀,就是未有世界以先,我同你所有的榮耀(約一七5)。看哪,他見證自己在創世以前,就在父那裡,享有尊榮的榮耀。
2:56
Audiat ergo Sabellius alium apud alterum, audiat Photinus gloriarn ante mundi possedisse principium. Item Apostolus in propria eum divinitatis forma fuisse ostendens, priusquam naturæ servilis formam susciperet, ait : Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus eat esse se æqualem Deo ; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam ser­ vi accipiens (Philip. II, 6). Jam igitur Deus erat, qui ut homo esset, Dei se formam exinanisse docetur. Item Jeremias Deum fuisse priusquam hominis for­ mam dignaretur assumere, evidentius aperit dicens : Hic est Deus noster, et non deputabitur alter ad eum : qui invenit omnem viam scientiæ et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel clecto suo.
Let Sabellius therefore hear of one with another; let Photinus hear that he possessed glory before the beginning of the world. Likewise the Apostle, showing that he was in the proper form of divinity before he took on the form of a servile nature, says: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. II, 6-7). Already therefore he was God, who, that he might be man, is taught to have emptied himself of the form of God. Likewise Jeremiah more evidently discloses that he was God before he deigned to assume the form of man, saying: This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside him: who found out all the way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved.
所以讓撒伯流聽見一位與另一位同在,讓腓提奴聽見他在創世之始以前就擁有榮耀。同樣,使徒指明他在取了奴僕本性的形像之前,就在他自有的神性形像中,說:他本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的;反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像(腓二6-7)。那麼,他既為要成為人而被教導說虛己、捨去神的形像,他原已是神。同樣,耶利米更明顯地揭示他在屈尊取人的形像之前就是神,說:這是我們的神,再沒有別的可與他相比:他尋得知識的全道,並將它賜給他的僕人雅各,賜給他所揀選的以色列。
2:57
Post hæc in terris visus est, et inter homines conversatus eat (Baruch, III, 36) Hæc tam firma , tamque robustissima de divinis au­ ctoritatibus elicita probamenta, qualibet Photinus (si valet) argumentatione dissolvat. XVI. PrObus judex dixit : Si adhuc tam manifestis tamque perfectis documentis Photinus obvius ire de- siderat, certum est cum morbidæ contentionis vitio agi, qui tantæ non subjicitur veritati. Sed ne studio dilatandi certaminis nebulosæ falsilalis quæstiones intendat et in superfluis rebus necessarium tempus absumat, utilem suis prosecutionibus finem imponat.
After this he was seen on earth, and conversed among men (Baruch III, 38). Let Photinus dissolve, by whatever argumentation (if he is able), these proofs, so firm and so most robust, drawn from the divine authorities. XVI. Probus the judge said: If Photinus still desires to go against documents so manifest and so perfect, it is certain that he is driven by the vice of a diseased contentiousness, who does not submit to so great a truth. But lest, in his zeal for prolonging the contest, he advance questions of cloudy falsehood and consume necessary time on superfluous matters, let him impose a useful end upon his pursuits.
此後他出現在地上,在人間往來(巴錄三38)。讓腓提奴用任何論證(若他能夠)來駁倒這些從聖經權威引出、如此堅固、如此極其有力的證據。第十六。審判官普羅布斯說:腓提奴若仍想抵擋如此明顯、如此完備的證據,那麼確定他是被病態爭辯的惡習所驅使,不肯順服如此偉大的真理。但為免他出於延長爭辯的熱衷,提出虛妄朦朧的問題,在多餘的事上耗費必要的時間,就讓他為自己的論述定下一個有益的終結。
2:58
Arius vero atque Athanasius, qui Filium Dei ante mundi ortus principia de Patre genitum confitentur (quod videlicet Sabellius pariter Photinusque nega­ bant), quomodo in una eademque sententia fidei dis­ sidium faciant, secumque non conveniant, edicerc non morentur. Athanasius dixit : Subsistere ante sarcula Filium veraciter Arius profitetur. Quod autem de Patre na­ tus sit, sono tantummodo vocis et simulata verborum confessione, non veritatis proprietate concedit; dum eum a paternae naturae substantia longius separat, et conditione naturæ non dispensatienis ratione Pa­ tri subjectum affirmat. Probus judex dixit:
But let Arius and Athanasius, who confess that the Son of God was begotten of the Father before the beginnings of the world's rise (which, as is evident, both Sabellius and Photinus were denying), not delay to declare how, in one and the same proposition of faith, they make a division and do not agree among themselves. Athanasius said: Arius truly professes that the Son subsists before the ages. But that he was born of the Father, he concedes only by the sound of the voice and a feigned confession of words, not by the property of truth; while he separates him far from the substance of the paternal nature, and affirms him subject to the Father by the condition of nature, not by the principle of dispensation. Probus the judge said:
至於亞流與亞他那修,他們都承認神的子在世界興起之始以前由父所生(這正是撒伯流和腓提奴所否認的),就讓他們不要遲延,說明他們如何在同一信仰命題中產生分歧、彼此不合。亞他那修說:亞流確實宣認子在萬世之前就存在。但說他由父而生,他卻只在口頭聲音與虛偽的言辭認信上承認,並非按真理的實在;因為他把子遠遠地與父之本性的實體分開,並肯定子是按本性的條件、而非按救恩安排的緣由而從屬於父。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:59
Clarissimum fidei 135 vestrae indicium date, et quemadmodum credatis recenti prosecutione signate , quo possit ad normam proposi­ te confessionis disputationis quoque materia coa­ ptari. Athanasius dixit : Ne vestros gravem oratione lon­ gissima sensus, fidem meam brevi sermone concludo. Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum, deitate, pote­ state, magnitudine, natura, unum esse confiteor: nec aliquid in bac Trinitate novum, extraneumve, ac si anlca non fuerit, postea vera adjectum sit, as. sero; sed, ut dixi, unius eam naturae, uniusque sub­ stantiæ credo. Arius dixit: Ego sicut tres personas in sua pro­ p rietate manentes , ita tres substantias Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti confiteor.
Give the clearest indication of your faith, and mark by a fresh statement how you believe, so that the matter of the disputation too may be fitted to the norm of the confession proposed. Athanasius said: Lest I burden your minds with a very long discourse, I conclude my faith in a brief statement. I confess the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be one in deity, power, magnitude, and nature: nor do I assert anything in this Trinity to be new or foreign, as if it did not exist before and was afterward added; but, as I said, I believe it to be of one nature and one substance. Arius said: I, just as I confess three persons remaining in their own property, so I confess three substances of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
請給出你們信仰最清晰的表明,並用新的陳述標示你們如何相信,好叫辯論的內容也能配合所提出之認信的準則。亞他那修說:為免用冗長的言辭使你們的心思勞累,我用簡短的話總結我的信仰。我宣認父、子、聖靈在神性、權能、偉大、本性上是一:我也不主張這三位一體中有任何新的或外來的東西,彷彿先前不存在、後來才加添的;乃是如我所說,我相信他乃是一個本性、一個實體。亞流說:我既宣認三個位格各持守其特性,照樣我也宣認父、子、聖靈三個實體。
2:60
Alia est enim Dei Patris, alia Filii, alia Spiritus sancti substantia, nec potest ullo modo ingenitae substantiae Patris aut genita Filii, aut creata Spiritus sancti conferri natura. Unde nee potestate aequales, nec magnitudine similes, nec na­ tura consortes a nobis fideli confessione creduntur. XVII. Probus judex dixit: Si hoc totum est, in quo a vobis invicem dissentire videmiui, id est, quod unus diversas, alius Trinitatis unam dicat esse substan­ tiam ; id nunc disputationis ratio poscit, ut assertio­ nes vestras non subtilitate argumentorum de indu- stria dialecticæ artis venientium, sed puris et simpli­ cibus divinae Scripturae documentis robustius ful­ ciatis. Arius dixit:
For the substance of God the Father is one thing, of the Son another, of the Holy Spirit another, nor can the begotten nature of the Son, or the created nature of the Holy Spirit, in any way be compared with the unbegotten substance of the Father. Whence they are believed by us, in faithful confession, to be neither equal in power, nor alike in magnitude, nor partners in nature. XVII. Probus the judge said: If this is the whole in which you seem to dissent from one another—that is, that one says the substance of the Trinity is diverse, the other says it is one—then the method of the disputation now demands that you support your assertions more robustly, not by the subtlety of arguments coming deliberately from the dialectical art, but by the pure and simple proofs of divine Scripture. Arius said:
因為父神的實體是一回事,子的實體是另一回事,聖靈的實體又是另一回事,而子受生的本性,或聖靈受造的本性,斷不能與父非受生的實體相比。因此我們憑信實的認信,相信他們在權能上並不相等,在偉大上並不相似,在本性上並不同質。第十七。審判官普羅布斯說:你們彼此相異的若全在於此,就是一方說三位一體的實體是相異的,另一方說是同一的;那麼辯論的理路現在要求你們更有力地支持你們的主張,不是憑那刻意出於辯證術技巧的論證之精微,而是憑聖經純全簡明的證據。亞流說:
2:61
Credo quod memoralibus prudentiæ tuae sensibus Athanasii prosecutionem nequaquam subtraxit oblivio, qua id elegantins peroravit, ilium debere pravitatis errore notari, qui nova et inusitata verborum c ommenta sectatur, adjiciens apostolicis dogmatibus quod ab eisdem constat traditum non fuisse. Probus judex dixit: Ita memini. Arius dixit: Ergo Nicæni decreta concilii lectione paudantur, et agnosces Athanasium vel hojus aucto­ res apostolicam fidem novorum adjectione verborum catenus corrupisse, ut et eos qui antiquis Pa rum inhaesere doctrinis, ambitione regia usi, censuerint ferat ibus relegandos edictis. Probus judex dixit :
I believe that forgetfulness has by no means withdrawn from the memorable perceptions of your prudence the discourse of Athanasius, in which he elegantly argued that he ought to be marked with the error of perversity who pursues new and unusual fabrications of words, adding to the apostolic dogmas what is agreed not to have been handed down by them. Probus the judge said: So I remember. Arius said: Then let the decrees of the Council of Nicaea be disclosed by a reading, and you will recognize that Athanasius, or the authors of this, have corrupted the apostolic faith by the addition of new words to such a degree that, using royal ambition, they have decreed that those who clung to the ancient doctrines of the Fathers should be banished by deadly edicts. Probus the judge said:
我相信你睿智可記的領悟力,必不致遺忘亞他那修的論述,他在其中精闢地論證說:凡追逐言辭中新奇罕見的杜撰、把使徒教義所確未傳授的東西加添上去的人,都應被標記為謬妄之錯。審判官普羅布斯說:我記得。亞流說:那麼,請宣讀尼西亞會議的決議,你就會認出,亞他那修或這決議的發起者,已用加添新詞的方式敗壞了使徒信仰,甚至到了如此地步,以致他們仗著君王的權勢,裁定凡持守教父古老教義的人,都當被致命的諭旨放逐。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:62
Si praesentis negotii ratio po­ stulat ut decretum Nicaeni recitetur concilii, boc quo­ que Athanasius sua prosecutione 136 designet; ut ex utriusque voluntatis assensu (si quid illud est quod offer tur) extrinsecus recitetur. Athanasius dixit: Causae congruit ut rerum gesta­ rum lectionis copia non negetur. XVIII. Probus judex dixit : Ergo, ut desideratis, præfati decreti fidei Nicænæ lectio ventiletur. Et lectum est ita : EXEMPLAR FIDEI NICÆNÆ. Credimus in unum Deum Patrem, omnipotentem omnium visibilium et invisibilium factorem. Et in unum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, Filium Dei, natum ex Patre unigenitum, hoc est de substantia Patris :
If the reason of the present business demands that the decree of the Nicene Council be recited, let Athanasius too designate this by his discourse; so that, by the assent of both wills (whatever that is which is offered), it may be recited from without. Athanasius said: It is fitting to the case that the means of reading the things that were done be not denied. XVIII. Probus the judge said: Therefore, as you desire, let the reading of the aforesaid decree of the Nicene faith be aired. And it was read thus: A COPY OF THE NICENE FAITH. We believe in one God the Father, almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord our Jesus Christ, the Son of God, born of the Father, only-begotten, that is, of the substance of the Father:
若當前事務的理路要求宣讀尼西亞會議的決議,就讓亞他那修也藉他的論述指明此事;好叫經雙方意願的同意(無論所提呈的是甚麼),從外部宣讀出來。亞他那修說:本案理當不拒絕宣讀所行之事的機會。第十八。審判官普羅布斯說:那麼,照你們所願,讓上述尼西亞信仰決議的宣讀予以公開。於是宣讀如下:尼西亞信仰之抄本。我們信獨一的神,全能的父,創造一切有形無形之物者。又信我們獨一的主耶穌基督,神的子,由父所生的獨生子,就是出於父的實體:
2:63
Deum ex Deo, lumen ex lumine, Deum ve­ rum de Deo vero : natum non factum : unius sub­ stantiæ cum Patre , quod Græci dicunt hoinousion ; per quem facta sunt omnia quae in coelo et quæ in terra : qui propter nostram salutem descendit, incar­ natus est, homo factus est, passus est, et resurrexit tertia die, ascendit in cœlos, venturus judicare vivos et mortuos. Et in Spiritum sanctum. Eos autem qui dicunt: Erat quando non erat, et antequam nascere­ tur non erat, et quod de non exstantibus, vel ei alia substantia, aut ossentia; dicentes mutabilem et con- vertibilem Deum, Los anathematizat catholica et apo­ stolica Ecclesa. XIX. Arius dixit:
God from God, light from light, true God from true God: born, not made: of one substance with the Father, which the Greeks call 'homoousion'; through whom were made all things that are in heaven and that are on earth: who for our salvation descended, was incarnate, was made man, suffered, and rose again on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and will come to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say: There was a time when he was not, and before he was born he was not, and that he is of things non-existent, or of another substance or essence, calling God mutable and changeable—these the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. XIX. Arius said:
出於神而為神,出於光而為光,出於真神而為真神:是生的,不是造的:與父同一實體,希臘人稱之為「homoousion(同質)」;萬物都是藉著他造的,無論是天上的或地上的:他為我們的救恩降世,成了肉身,成為人,受苦,第三日復活,升入諸天,將要再來審判活人死人。又信聖靈。但那些說「曾有他不在的時候」、「他受生以前並不存在」、以及說他是出於不存在之物,或出於別的實體或本質,稱神為可變可改的——這些人,大公的、使徒的教會都咒詛他們。第十九。亞流說:
2:64
Pervides, virorum optime Pro­ be, biMus decreta concilii in suggillationem aposto­ licae fidei ausu temerariæ præsumptionis fuisse conscripta. Quid enim opHis erat novum hoc homou­ sion vocabulum antiquis dogmalum regulis inseri? Nunquid enim apostolos vel eorum discipulos atque omnes per ordinem successores, qui ad illud usque tempus in Cbristi confessione viventes, homousion vocabulum ignorabant, impietatis sacrilegium in fidei veritate secutos fuisse dicemus, pro eo scilicet quod hujus nominis nonone privati, sine ipsius praedica­ tionis assertione perrexerunt ad 137 Christum ?
You perceive, most excellent Probus, that the decrees of this council were written down, by the daring of a rash presumption, to the discredit of the apostolic faith. For what need was there for this new word 'homoousion' to be inserted into the ancient rules of the dogmas? Shall we say that the apostles, or their disciples and all their successors in order, who lived up to that time in the confession of Christ and were ignorant of the word 'homoousion,' followed the sacrilege of impiety in the truth of the faith—for this reason, namely, that, deprived of the notion of this name, they went to Christ without the assertion of this very proclamation?
最尊貴的普羅布斯,你看出這會議的決議乃是出於輕率僭越的膽量、為毀謗使徒信仰而寫成的。因為何必把這個新詞「homoousion(同質)」插入古老的教義規則中呢?難道我們要說,那些直到那時仍活在認信基督中、卻不知「同質」一詞的使徒、他們的門徒以及一切按次序的繼承者,在信仰的真理上是隨從了褻瀆的不虔嗎?豈不正因他們缺乏這名詞的概念、未曾宣講主張這詞,就歸向了基督嗎?
2:65
Si enim a nobis (ut isti penitus mentiuntur) nova in- troducebatur contra apostolorum statuta doctrina, id utique conveniens erat, nov a nobis ingestæ doctrinae antiquis apostolorum obviare doclriuis, et novitatem vetustate proscribere, non vetustatem novitaie per­ vertere. Utquid mihi hoc nomen sequendum imponit? Ulquid me ad hujusmodi novitatem violentius trahit ? Utquid hoc apostolicx fidei superadjicit verbum, cujus ne prophetæ quidem, nec apostoli usp am fa­ ciunt mentionem? Quod istud, quæso, nomen est, sine quo fides integra esse non possit? sine quo Chri­ stiani Christianæ religionis abdicantur honore? Unum enim de duohus in hac causa sequi necesse est :
For if (as these men utterly lie) a new doctrine were being introduced by us against the statutes of the apostles, then surely it would be fitting that the new doctrine brought in by us be opposed by the ancient doctrines of the apostles, and that novelty be proscribed by antiquity, not antiquity perverted by novelty. Why does he impose this name on me to be followed? Why does he drag me more violently to a novelty of this kind? Why does he add this word onto the apostolic faith, of which not even the prophets nor the apostles anywhere make mention? What, I ask, is that name without which the faith cannot be whole? without which Christians are deprived of the honour of the Christian religion? For in this matter it is necessary to follow one of two things:
因為倘若(如這些人全然撒謊所說)我們真引進了違反使徒法度的新教義,那麼合宜的做法當是:用使徒古老的教義去抵擋我們所引進的新教義,用古舊廢除新奇,而非用新奇顛覆古舊。他為何把這名詞強加給我去隨從?他為何更強暴地把我拉向這類新奇?他為何把這詞加添於使徒信仰之上,這詞連先知、使徒都從未在任何地方提及?我問,那是甚麼名詞,沒有它信仰就不能完整?沒有它基督徒就被剝奪基督教信仰的尊榮?因為在此事上,必須在二者中擇一而從:
2:66
si rera est homousii assertio, falsa est apostolorum prædicatio, quæ sine hoc nomine longo tempore floruit. Si vero apost lica fides hujus nominis expers vera est, sicuti et est, hæc sine dubio falsa crit, quæ antiquæ fidei nominis novitatem adjecit. Revolve cuncta Novi et Veteris Testamenti volumina, utrum alicubi homousion sacris inditum paginis poteris invenire. XX. Probus judex dixit: Quid his refertur? Athanasius dixit : Nominis tantum offenderis novi­ tate, an etiam ipsius rei virtutem quae hoc est sortita vocabulum refugis ? Arius dixit: Quid dicas, non satis intelligo. Athanasius dixit :
if the assertion of 'homoousion' is true, then the preaching of the apostles is false, which flourished for a long time without this name. But if the apostolic faith, devoid of this name, is true—as indeed it is—then this will without doubt be false, which has added the novelty of a name to the ancient faith. Turn over all the volumes of the New and Old Testaments, whether you can anywhere find 'homoousion' set down on the sacred pages. XX. Probus the judge said: What is replied to these things? Athanasius said: Are you offended only by the novelty of the name, or do you also shrink from the very force of the thing which has obtained this word? Arius said: I do not sufficiently understand what you say. Athanasius said:
倘若「同質」的主張為真,那麼使徒沒有這名詞而長久興盛的傳道就是假的。但倘若不帶這名詞的使徒信仰為真(事實正是如此),那麼那把名詞的新奇加添於古老信仰之上的,無疑就是假的。請翻遍新舊約全部書卷,看你能否在聖經頁上任何地方找到「同質」這詞。第二十。審判官普羅布斯說:對此有何回應?亞他那修說:你只是被這名詞的新奇所冒犯,還是連那獲得此詞之事物的實質本身也躲避呢?亞流說:你說的話我不太明白。亞他那修說:
2:67
Quoniam res antiqua novum no­ men accepit, non vocabulo novo novae rei virtus accessit, hoc utique requiro, utrum res qu:c antiqua est, simul a te cum nominis novitate damnetur ? Arius dixit : Res loqueris tortuosas, et omni stul­ titiæ miraculo dignas. Si enim homousiun novum nomen est, non dubium quod et res nova sit quam significare videtur. Athanasius dixit: Ergo pariter rem nomenque con­ demnas? Arius dixit: Ita plane. Athanasius dixit : Igitur cum. demonstravero rei antiquæ et ab apostolis traditae nomen novum attri­ butum fuisse, victum te tandem fateberis ; an etiam sic rem antiquam simul cum nominis novitate con­ dem nas ? Arius dixit : Plane hoc non ostendis.
Since an ancient thing has received a new name—the force of a new thing not having accrued by a new word—this I ask, whether the thing which is ancient is condemned by you together with the novelty of the name? Arius said: You speak tortuous things, worthy of every prodigy of folly. For if 'homoousion' is a new name, there is no doubt that the thing which it seems to signify is also new. Athanasius said: So you condemn alike the thing and the name? Arius said: Just so. Athanasius said: Therefore when I have demonstrated that a new name was attributed to an ancient thing handed down by the apostles, will you at last confess yourself defeated; or even so do you condemn the ancient thing together with the novelty of the name? Arius said: Plainly you do not show this.
既然一件古老的事物領受了新名,並非因新詞而增添了某種新事物的實質,那麼我要問:你是否連那古老的事物,也與名詞的新奇一同定罪?亞流說:你說的話迂迴曲折,配得上一切愚蠢的奇觀。因為倘若「同質」是新名,那麼它所表示的事物無疑也是新的。亞他那修說:那麼你把事物與名詞一同定罪了?亞流說:正是如此。亞他那修說:那麼,當我證明了一個新名是被加給使徒所傳之古老事物時,你最終會承認自己被駁倒嗎?還是即便如此,你仍把古老的事物與名詞的新奇一同定罪?亞流說:你顯然證明不出這一點。
2:68
Et quæ ratio- cæræ flagitabit ut res antiqua novum acciperet no­ men ? Nunquid enim prusquam hujus nominis voca- bulum sortiretur, 138 sine nominis proprietate me­ nebat? Hoc nullam mihi rationis consequentiam habere videtur. Athanasius dixit: Ecclesiasticæ semper moris est disciplinæ, si quando haereticorum nova docirina ex­ surgit, contra insolentes quæstionum novitates rebus immutabiliter permanentibus nominum vocabula im­ mutare, et significantius rerum naturas exprimere; quæ tamen existentium causarum virtutibus con­ gruant, et quæ magis easdem antiquitus fuisse de­ monstrent, non ortus novitatem insinuent. Et ut quod dico planius fiat, utor exemplo.
And what reason of the case will demand that an ancient thing should receive a new name? For surely, before it obtained the appellation of this name, did it remain without the property of a name? This seems to me to have no logical consequence. Athanasius said: It is always the way of ecclesiastical discipline, whenever some new doctrine of heretics arises, to change the appellations of names against the insolent novelties of questions—while the things themselves remain unchangeably—and to express the natures of things more significantly; appellations which nevertheless agree with the forces of existing realities, and which show rather that these same realities existed of old, and do not insinuate a novelty of origin. And that what I say may become plainer, I use an example.
究竟有甚麼理由要求古老的事物去領受新名?難道在它獲得這名稱以前,它是沒有名稱之屬性地存在著嗎?這在我看來毫無邏輯的必然性。亞他那修說:教會的常規一向是這樣:每逢有異端的新教義興起,就針對那些放肆的問題之新奇,在事物本身不變的情況下更換名稱的稱謂,更貼切地表達事物的本性;然而這些稱謂仍與現存事物的實質相符,更顯明這些事物自古就已存在,而非暗示其起源是新的。為使我所說的更清楚,我舉一個例子。
2:69
In i, so Christianæ religionis prædicationis initio , omnes qui credebant Domino nostro Jesu Christo, non Christiani, sed di­ scipuli tantummodo nominabantur. Et quia multi dogmatum novorum auctores exstiterant, doctrinæ obviantes aposlolic-e, omnesque sectatores suos di­ scipulos nominabant : nec erat ulla nominis discretio inter veros falsosque discipulos, sive qui Christi, sive qui Dosithei, sive Theodæ, sive Judæ cujusdam, sive etiam Joannis sectatores, qui se Christo credere fa­ tebantur, noluerunt ut uno discipulorum nomino censerentur. Tunc apostoli convenientes Antiochiam, sicut eorum Luca narrante indicant Acta, omnes disci­ pulos novo nomine, id est Christianos appellant :
At the very beginning of the preaching of the Christian religion, all who believed in our Lord Jesus Christ were called not Christians, but only disciples. And because many authors of new dogmas had arisen, opposing the apostolic doctrine, and were all calling their followers 'disciples,' there was no distinction of name between true and false disciples; and so those who professed to believe in Christ were unwilling to be reckoned under the one name of 'disciples' along with the followers of Christ, or of Dositheus, or of Theudas, or of a certain Judas, or even of John. Then the apostles, assembling at Antioch, as the Acts indicate, with Luke narrating, called all the disciples by a new name, that is, 'Christians':
在基督教信仰傳道之始,凡信我們主耶穌基督的人,都不被稱為基督徒,只被稱為門徒。又因興起了許多新教義的創始者,與使徒的教義相對抗,並都稱自己的跟隨者為門徒,以致真假門徒之間毫無名稱的區別;於是那些承認自己信基督的人,不願與基督的、多西修的、丟大的、某個猶大的、甚至約翰的跟隨者,同被算在「門徒」這一個名稱之下。那時使徒聚集在安提阿,正如路加在使徒行傳所述,用一個新名稱呼一切門徒,就是「基督徒」:
2:70
d scernentes eos a communi falsorum discipulorum vocabulo , ut et divini per Isaiam oraculi sermo im­ pleretur, qui ait: Servientium vero mihi vocabitur nomen novum (Isai. LXV, 15, sec. LXX). XXI. Hanc ergo ab apostolis traditam in nov I utendo nominibus formam Ecclesia retinens, contra diversos haereticos prout sanæ fidei ratio postulabat, diversas edidit nominum novitates. Denique Pairi novum innascibilitatis nomen Ecclesia imposuit. Cum enim Sabelliana haeresis genitum ex Virgine Patrem voluisset asserere, ingenitum contra hanc confitendo Ecclesia tradidit Patrem. Et utique in divinis Scri­ pluris ingenitum nunquam legimus Patre u.
distinguishing them from the common appellation of false disciples, so that also the word of the divine oracle through Isaiah might be fulfilled, which says: But to those who serve me a new name shall be given (Is. LXV, 15, acc. to LXX). XXI. Therefore the Church, retaining this form handed down by the apostles in using new names, issued diverse novelties of names against diverse heretics, as the reason of sound faith demanded. Finally, the Church imposed on the Father the new name of 'unbegottenness.' For when the Sabellian heresy wished to assert that the Father was begotten of the Virgin, the Church, confessing against this, handed down the Father as 'unbegotten.' And surely in the divine Scriptures we never read the Father called 'unbegotten.'
使他們與假門徒共通的稱謂有所區別,好叫藉以賽亞所說神諭的話得以應驗,說:但事奉我的人必得新名(賽六五15,七十士譯本)。第二十一。所以教會持守這由使徒所傳、使用新名的方式,按純正信仰的理路所要求的,針對各樣異端發布了各樣新名。最後,教會把「非受生性」這個新名加給父。因為當撒伯流派異端要主張父是由童女所生時,教會為抵擋此說,就宣認、傳授父為「非受生的」。然而在聖經中,我們從未讀到父被稱為「非受生的」。
2:71
Potest ergo Sabellius nudaciam suam in hujus calumniæ ver­ tere quæstionem, et smiii, ut tu, propositionis go- nere uti, quo dicat: Cur divinis Scripluris sine ullo prospectu pudoris violentiam faciLis, profitend u 139 innoscbiem Patrem, quod scriptum ostendere non valetis? Item, quia eum non solum genitum , sed et passum, impio dogmaie idem Sabellius profitetur episcopi vestri dudum Syrmium convenientes in unum, inter cæteras fidei quas promulga verunt sanctiones, dixerunt Patrem impassibilem esse : quod religiose eos sancteque statuisse probamus. Sed hoc itidem ille proclamat : Quousque vestrae licentiae audaciam protenditis, profitendo (quod scriptum non legistis) impassibilem Patrem;
Sabellius therefore can turn his audacity into the question of this same cavil, and use a similar kind of proposition, as you do, in which he might say: Why do you, without any regard for shame, do violence to the divine Scriptures, by professing the Father unbegotten, which you cannot show to be written? Likewise, because the same Sabellius by impious dogma professes him not only begotten but also having suffered, your bishops, who some time ago assembled together at Sirmium, among the other sanctions of faith which they promulgated, said that the Father is impassible: which we approve them to have established religiously and holily. But that man likewise proclaims this: How far do you stretch the audacity of your licence, by professing (what you have not read written) an impassible Father;
所以撒伯流也能把他的膽量轉成這同樣誣控的問題,像你一樣使用相似的命題方式,說:你們為何毫不顧及羞恥,強暴聖經,宣認父為非受生的,而這是你們無法指出有經文根據的?同樣,因為這撒伯流以不虔的教義宣認父不僅是受生的,更是受苦的,你們的主教們不久前在西米烏姆聚集一處,在他們所頒布的其他信仰裁定中,說父是不能受苦的:我們認可他們如此虔敬聖潔地確立此事。但那人同樣宣告說:你們把你們放縱的膽量伸展到何地步,竟宣認(你們並未讀到有經文記載的)父為不能受苦的;
2:72
quod nec prophetae tradide­ runt, nec symboli authentici tradidit auctoritas, sed vestra est temeritate præsumptum? Rursum prose­ quantur idem ipsi qui Syrmio convenerant, et hanc religiosæ confessionis fidem de Filio statuunt. Deum inquiunt de Deo, lumen de lumine. Jam hic Photino, qui ex humanæ generationis natura initium tribuit Filio, quanta calumniandi occasio pateat, ipse tu, quæso, metire. Cur enim non similes querimoniarum causas intendaL? Cur non simili vociferatione ipse quoquo insaniat, dicens : Quid dicitis ? quid statuitis? quid sequendum vestro ex judicio posteris traditis? confitendo Filium Deum ex Deo, lumen ex lumine?
which neither the prophets handed down, nor the authority of the authentic creed handed down, but is presumed by your temerity? Again, let those same men who had assembled at Sirmium proceed, and they establish this faith of religious confession concerning the Son. God, they say, from God, light from light. Now here, how great an occasion for cavilling lies open to Photinus, who attributes to the Son a beginning from the nature of human generation—measure it yourself, I pray. For why should he not advance similar grounds of complaint? Why should he not also rave with a similar outcry, saying: What do you say? What do you establish? What do you hand down to posterity to be followed by your own judgment? By confessing the Son God from God, light from light?
這既非先知所傳,也非正統信經的權威所傳,而是出於你們的鹵莽僭定?再者,讓那些曾在西米烏姆聚集的人繼續下去,他們確立了這論到子的虔敬認信之信仰。他們說:出於神而為神,出於光而為光。如今在此,腓提奴——那把子的開端歸於人類生育之本性的人——有何等誣控的機會敞開,請你自己衡量。因為他為何不提出相似的怨訴理由?他為何不也以相似的喊叫發狂,說:你們說甚麼?你們確立甚麼?你們憑你們的判斷把甚麼傳給後人去遵從?竟宣認子是出於神而為神、出於光而為光?
2:73
Ostendite mihi utrum in eadem fidei forma, id est in authentico syrnbolo, quod apostoli tradiderunt, hoc scriptum legeritis. Sed contentus sum, cum ibi scri­ ptum non fucrit, saltem mihi de prophetis legatur, de apostolorum litteris ostendatur. Quis has vocum tolcret novitates? Quis suis admittere sensibus pa­ tiatur quod neque prophetæ ncque apostoli tradide­ runt ? XXII. Item similem Patri Filium, multis et creber­ rimis conciliorum vestrorum decretis statuistis. Ex- surgat nunc Eunomius, qui dissimilem confitetur, et dicat : Ubi hoc legistis? ubi scriptum reperistis ? utrumne Pater an Filius hac de se usus est vocc ?
Show me whether you have read this written in the same form of faith, that is, in the authentic creed which the apostles handed down. But I am content—since it was not written there—that at least it be read to me from the prophets, that it be shown from the writings of the apostles. Who could tolerate these novelties of words? Who could allow himself to admit to his understanding what neither the prophets nor the apostles handed down? XXII. Likewise you have established the Son to be like the Father by many and very frequent decrees of your councils. Let Eunomius now rise up, who confesses him unlike, and say: Where have you read this? Where have you found it written? Did the Father or the Son use this word of himself?
請指給我看,你們是否曾在同一信仰的形式中,就是使徒所傳的正統信經中,讀到這話有記載。但我也心滿意足了——既然那裡沒有記載——至少請從先知書中讀給我聽,從使徒的書信中指出來。誰能容忍這些言辭的新奇?誰肯讓自己的理智接納那既非先知也非使徒所傳的東西?第二十二。同樣,你們用會議眾多且頻繁的決議,確立了子與父相似。如今讓歐諾米烏起來,他宣認子與父不相似,並說:你們在哪裡讀到這話?你們在哪裡找到記載?是父還是子曾用這詞論到自己?
2:74
Ergo tu, Ari, qui me hodie tali constringis articulo ut homousion proprie scriptum ostendam, aut fatere contra insolentes et furtivas hæreticæ intelligentiæ pravitates, quædam confessionis nomina non temere præsumpta sed ex consequenti ratione collecta, fidei auctoritatibus fuisse inserta; ita ut tot novorum ver­ borum religioso inte:lectu exstiterint absolutiones, 140 quot fuerant quæsitæ vel subministratæ perfi­ diæ occasiones. Aut si id faleri nolueris, tuis tecum objectionibus agam.
Therefore you, Arius, who today bind me with such a stricture that I should show 'homoousion' written in its proper terms—either confess that, against the insolent and stealthy depravities of heretical interpretation, certain names of confession, not rashly presumed but gathered by consequent reasoning, were inserted into the authorities of the faith; so that there arose, by religious understanding, as many resolutions of new words as there had been occasions of perfidy sought or supplied. Or, if you are unwilling to confess this, I will deal with you by your own objections.
所以你,亞流,今天用這樣的難題逼我,要我指出「同質」一詞按其本義有經文記載——你或當承認:為抵擋異端解釋那放肆隱祕的邪曲,某些認信的名詞並非鹵莽僭定,而是按必然的推理匯集而成,被插入信仰的權威中;以致憑虔敬的領會,興起了多少新詞的解答,正對應於有多少邪謬被尋求或被引發的機會。你若不肯承認這點,我就用你自己的反對來對付你。
2:75
Ostende mihi non ex conjecluris, non ex verisimilibus, non ex ratione vicinis, non ad intelligendum provocantibus, non ad id profitendum pietate fidei suadente,sed pura et nuda verborum pro­ prietate scriptum ostende, ingenitum aut impassibi­ lem Patrem; Filium vero Deum ex Deo, lumen ex lomine, aut Patri similem esse. Nolo mihi dicas; hoc lidei ratio poscit, hoc pietas docet, ad hanc me no­ minis prolessionem Scripturarum consequentia pro­ vocat. Nolo, inquam, mihi talia obtendas; quia et me similia de homousii probatione respuis proferentem. Sed ferto in manibus divinorum voluminum codices, et eodem sono, iisdem syllabis praedictorum vocabu­ lorum nomina indita lege.
Show me—not from conjectures, not from probabilities, not from things akin to reason, not from things provoking to understanding, not with the piety of faith persuading one to profess it, but by the pure and bare property of words—show me written: the Father unbegotten or impassible; and the Son God from God, light from light, or like the Father. I do not want you to say to me: this the reason of faith demands, this piety teaches, the consequence of the Scriptures provokes me to this profession of a name. I do not want, I say, you to put forth such things to me; because you also reject me when I bring forth similar things about the proof of 'homoousion.' But carry in your hands the codices of the divine volumes, and read these names of the aforesaid words set down in the same sound, in the same syllables.
請指給我看——不是憑臆測,不是憑相似,不是憑與理相近之事,不是憑引人領會之事,不是憑信仰的虔敬勸人認信,而是憑言辭純全赤裸的本義——指給我看有記載:父是非受生的或不能受苦的;子是出於神而為神、出於光而為光、或與父相似。我不要你對我說:這是信仰的理路所要求的,這是虔敬所教導的,是聖經的必然推論引我作此名詞的認信。我說,我不要你向我提出這類話;因為當我提出關於「同質」之證明的相似話語時,你也照樣拒絕我。倒不如把聖卷的抄本拿在手中,按上述那些詞語以同樣的聲音、同樣的音節所記載的名詞,讀給我聽。
2:76
Aut ostende scriptum, Fi­ lium Patri similem, aut fatere dissimilem. Quo hinc erumpas, quorsum evadas non est. Tuis te implicitum propositionis nexibus enodandi facultas nulla suppe­ ditat. Aut concede mihi ex consequentibus probare homousion, id est unius substantiae fidem; aut si concedere nolueris, neganda sunt libi universa quae ipse fateris, quia ea nude posita invenirc nusquam utique poteris. XXIII. Probus judex dixit : Si ecclesiasticæ consue­ tudinis mos est ut aliqua verborum vocabula coer­ cendis hæreticorum motibus in fidei auctoritate nuda ponantur, quæ tamen ratione ex consequentia rerum existentium vestiantur;
Either show it written that the Son is like the Father, or confess him unlike. There is no way for you to break out hence, nowhere for you to escape. No faculty supplies you, entangled in the bonds of your own proposition, with the means of extricating yourself. Either grant me to prove 'homoousion'—that is, the faith of one substance—from consequences; or, if you are unwilling to grant it, all the things you yourself confess must be denied to you, because you will certainly nowhere be able to find them set down nakedly. XXIII. Probus the judge said: If it is the custom of ecclesiastical usage that certain appellations of words be set down nakedly in the authority of the faith for restraining the movements of heretics—appellations which nevertheless are clothed by reason from the consequence of existing realities;
你或指出有記載說子與父相似,或承認子與父不相似。你從此無路可衝出,無處可逃脫。你既被自己命題的羈絆纏住,就毫無解脫的辦法。你或讓我從必然的推論證明「同質」,就是同一實體的信仰;你若不肯讓步,那麼你自己所承認的一切都必須被否認,因為你斷無法在任何地方找到它們赤裸地記載著。第二十三。審判官普羅布斯說:教會慣例的常規若是這樣:為制止異端的動向,把某些言辭的稱謂赤裸地置於信仰的權威中——這些稱謂卻是憑現存事物的必然推論而被賦予意涵;
2:77
dum eorum veritas ex qua originem sumunt, divinis contineri litteris invenitur, quid dicis, Ari? Concedis homousion (sicut Athana­ sius dicit) de divinis Scripturis per convenientes pro­ fessionis qualitates probari, an non? Arius dixit : Iste nescio qua syllogisticæ artis ver­ sutia objectionem meam conatur eludere. Ego enim hoc mihi ostendi desidero , utrum homousion domi­ nicae sit lectionis auctoritate conscriptum. Et ideo aut proprie positum legat, aut ab ejns confessione recedat. Probua judex dixit :
since their truth, from which they take their origin, is found to be contained in the divine writings—what do you say, Arius? Do you grant that 'homoousion' (as Athanasius says) is proved from the divine Scriptures through the fitting qualities of the profession, or not? Arius said: This man, by I know not what cunning of syllogistic art, tries to elude my objection. For I desire this to be shown to me, whether 'homoousion' is written down by the authority of the Lord's reading. And therefore let him either read it set down in proper terms, or withdraw from its confession. Probus the judge said:
既然這些稱謂所由來的真理,被發現是包含在聖經中——你怎麼說,亞流?你是否承認「同質」(如亞他那修所說)是藉著認信的適切特質而從聖經得以證明,還是不承認?亞流說:這人用我不知是何等三段論術的詭詐,試圖迴避我的反對。因為我所渴望被指明的乃是這一點:「同質」是否憑主聖言的權威被記載下來。所以讓他或按本義指出它有記載,或放棄這認信。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:78
Sed vides quemadmodum tuam in te referat quæstionem, et iisdem te quibus uteris 141 constringat articulis, professionis tuæ manife­ stius et ipse exigens documentum, ut ei de canoni­ cis nude positum litteris ostendas innascibilem, aut impassibilem Patrem, aut Deum ex Deo, aut lumen ex lumine, aut Patri Filium similem esse. Quæ omnia si proprie posita demonstrare minime valueris, ne­ gandi tibi necessitas imminebit. Cui discrimini illa, ut mihi videtur, sola ratio poterit subvenire, ut con­ cedatis vobis ea quae in conciliis vestris nude sunt posita, de Scripturarum fontibus emanasse.
But you see how he turns your question back upon you, and binds you with the same strictures that you use, himself more manifestly demanding a proof of your profession, that you should show him, nakedly set down in the canonical writings, the Father unbegotten or impassible, or God from God, or light from light, or the Son like the Father. And if you are by no means able to demonstrate all these things set down in proper terms, the necessity of denying them will press upon you. To which crisis, as it seems to me, only this reasoning will be able to bring aid: that you grant to one another that those things which are nakedly set down in your councils have flowed from the fountains of the Scriptures.
但你看見他如何把你的問題反轉到你身上,用你所使用的同樣難題綁住你,他自己更明顯地要求你拿出認信的證據,要你從正典經文中赤裸地指出記載:父是非受生的或不能受苦的,或出於神而為神,或出於光而為光,或子與父相似。這一切你若全然無法按本義指出有記載,否認它們的必要就會臨到你。在我看來,唯有這一個道理能解救這困境:就是你們彼此承認,凡在你們會議中赤裸記載的事,都是從聖經的泉源流出的。
2:79
Nam hoc contentionis vitio deputabitur, ut documentum nudi sermonis eiigas, cujus fidei sensum in Scripturis co­ piosius noveris redundare. Sensum igitur quaere unde hujus vocabuli natura traxit originem ; et cum sensum inveneris, nomen te pariter invenisse non dubites. XXIV. Athanasius dixit: Quantiscunque cum eo rationibus agas, nullatenus potest ab hac intentione revocari. Novit enim certissime quia si ad hoc de­ scensum fuerit, ut ex consequentia Scripturarum una Patris esse substantia et Filii (quod est homousion), doceatur, facillime se posse superari: et ideo diffi- dentiæ et timoris periculo actus, nudi sermonis fla­ gitat documeotum.
For it will be reckoned as a vice of contentiousness, to demand a proof of bare wording, the sense of whose faith you know to abound more copiously in the Scriptures. Seek therefore the sense whence the nature of this word drew its origin; and when you have found the sense, do not doubt that you have likewise found the name. XXIV. Athanasius said: By whatever arguments you deal with him, he can in no way be recalled from this intention. For he knows most certainly that if it comes down to this—that it be taught, from the consequence of the Scriptures, that the substance of the Father and of the Son is one (which is 'homoousion')—he can most easily be overcome: and therefore, driven by the peril of diffidence and fear, he demands a proof of bare wording.
因為這要被算為爭辯的惡習:你明知某信仰的意涵在聖經中更豐富地洋溢,卻偏要索取赤裸字面的證據。所以當尋求那意涵,看這詞的本性從何而生起源;當你找到了意涵,就不必懷疑你也同樣找到了名詞。第二十四。亞他那修說:無論你用何等理由與他周旋,他斷不能從這意圖中被勸回。因為他確知,倘若降到這一步,就是從聖經的必然推論被教導說父與子的實體是同一的(這就是「同質」),他就極容易被駁倒:因此他被疑懼之危所驅使,索取赤裸字面的證據。
2:80
Sed suis est iterum professioni­ bus constringendus. Exigis a me ut unam Patris et Filii substantiam, id est homousion scriptum osten­ dam ; tu autem tres usias, id est tres substantias con­ fiteris. Ostende igitur mihi ubi legisti tres usias. Si ego enim unam, hoc est homousion , ideo negare debeo, quia hoc nude scriptum non invenio ; tu quem­ admodum audes tres usias profiteri, cum hoc scri­ ptum nusquam poteris demonstrare ? Probus judex dixit:
But he must again be bound by his own professions. You demand of me that I show in writing one substance of the Father and of the Son, that is, the homoousion; yet you yourself confess three ousiai, that is, three substances. Show me, then, where you have read of three ousiai. For if I must deny the one, that is, the homoousion, on the ground that I do not find it written in bare words, how do you dare to profess three ousiai, when you can nowhere demonstrate this in writing? Probus the judge said:
但必須再次以他自己的宣認來約束他。你要求我拿出記載著聖父與聖子同一本體(即 homousion)的明文;然而你自己卻宣認三個本質(usia),即三個本體。那麼請你指給我看,你在哪裡讀到三個本質。因為若我必須否認那「一個本體」(即 homousion),理由是我找不到此語的赤裸明文記載,那麼你又怎敢宣認三個本質,既然你在任何地方都無法證明此語有明文記載呢?普羅布斯法官說:
2:81
Si exstat aliquod ex divinis auctoritatibus documentum proprie et specialiter po­ situm quo approbetur Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti tres usias tresque (ut fateris) esse naturas , proferatur, quo possit Athanasius a confessione unius substantiæ, quod est homousion, declinare. Cum enim triusion proprie in Scripturis positum osten- deris, apparebit Athanasium terneritate pertinacis­ simæ obstinationis in homousii confessione hacte­ nus perdurare, quod proprie positum nequiverit de­ monstrare. Si vero 142 ncc tu ipse tres usias de­ monstrare valueris, pari mihi conditionis necessitate obstrictus esse videberis. XXV. Athanasius dixit:
If there exists any document from the divine authorities, set down properly and expressly, by which it is proved that there are three ousiai of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and three natures (as you confess), let it be produced, so that Athanasius may be able to turn aside from the confession of one substance, which is the homoousion. For when you have shown the triousion expressly set down in the Scriptures, it will be manifest that Athanasius persists thus far in the confession of the homoousion by the rashness of a most stubborn obstinacy, in that he could not demonstrate it expressly set down. But if you yourself are likewise unable to demonstrate three ousiai, you will appear bound by the same necessity of condition as I am. XXV. Athanasius said:
倘若在神聖權威(聖經)中存在任何按字面、明確記載的文獻,能證明聖父、聖子、聖靈有三個本質、三個本性(如你所宣認的),就請拿出來,好使亞他那修能夠離棄對「一個本體」(即 homousion)的宣認。因為當你指出聖經中按字面記載了「三本體」(triusion)時,便顯明亞他那修是出於最頑固執拗的輕率,至今仍堅持「同一本體」的宣認,而無法證明它有明文記載。但若你自己也無法證明三個本質,你就會顯出與我同受一樣處境的束縛。二十五。亞他那修說:
2:82
Doceat tres usias proprie positas, et facio unius substantiæ, quod est homou­ sion, cessionem. Arius dixit: Si tres sunt, Pater, et Filius, ct Spi­ ritus sanctus. necessario tres sunt substantiæ, in quibus unaquæque persona separatim et distinclius proprie subsistere cognoscatur. Athanasius dixit: Hic nulla prosunt argumenta , lic veritas ex consequenti ratione colligitur. Testi­ moniorum proprietas flagitatur. Lege specialiter triusion positum , et noli conjiciendo dicere: Si tres sunt, Paler, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, necessario tres sunt et substantiæ; quia et ego simili conjectura possum veracius opinari: Si unum sunt Pater, et Filius (quia ipse dicit:
Let him teach that three ousiai are expressly set down, and I will make cession of the one substance, which is the homoousion. Arius said: If there are three, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, necessarily there are three substances, in which each person is known to subsist separately and more distinctly in its own propriety. Athanasius said: Here arguments avail nothing; here the truth is gathered by reasoning from consequence; the express wording of testimonies is demanded. Read the triousion expressly set down, and do not say by conjecture: 'If there are three, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, necessarily there are also three substances'; for I too by a similar conjecture can opine more truly: If the Father and the Son are one (since He Himself says:
讓他指出「三本體」有明文記載,我便讓步放棄「一個本體」(即 homousion)。亞流說:若有三者——聖父、聖子與聖靈——則必然有三個本體,其中每一位格被認知為各自分開、更為清楚地按其本性而存立。亞他那修說:在此各種論證皆無益處,在此真理是藉由推論之理而得;所要求的乃是各見證的明確措辭。請讀出明確記載的「三本體」,不要靠臆測說:「若有三者——聖父、聖子與聖靈——則必然也有三個本體」;因為我也能以類似的臆測更真確地推想:若聖父與聖子原為一(因祂自己說:
2:83
Ego et Pater unum sumus) , quomodo non est una substantia ? Sed hanc disputa­ tionis viam ingredi penitus noluisti, dum a me spe­ cialiter positum (homousion demonstrando) exigis testimonium. Simili ergo et tu ratione tres usias spe­ cialiter et proprie positas lege. Si enim ideo ho- mousion negare debeo, quia hoc scriptum nude non ostendo , necessario triusion tunc fateri debeo , si proprie positum te demonstrante cognovero. Arius dixit: Subsistit proprie Pater, an non? Athanasius dixit : Nisi mihi tres usias proprie po­ sitas legeris, nullum tuis interrogationibus dabo re­ sponsum. Quis enim non videat quo tua tendat obje­ ctio?
'I and the Father are one'), how is there not one substance? But you were utterly unwilling to enter upon this path of disputation, while you demand from me a testimony expressly set down (by demonstrating the homoousion). By a similar reasoning, then, do you also read three ousiai expressly and properly set down. For if I must deny the homoousion because I do not show it written in bare words, then I must necessarily confess the triousion, if I come to know it expressly set down by your demonstration. Arius said: Does the Father subsist in His own propriety, or not? Athanasius said: Unless you read me three ousiai expressly set down, I will give no answer to your questions. For who does not see whither your objection tends?
『我與父原為一』),怎能不是一個本體呢?但你卻全然不願踏上這條辯論之路,反倒要求我拿出明確記載的見證(要我證明 homousion)。那麼你也照樣以同理讀出明確且按字面記載的三個本質吧。因為若我必須否認 homousion,理由是我無法指出此語的赤裸明文記載,那麼當我藉你的證明得知「三本體」(triusion)有明文記載時,我也就必然要承認它。亞流說:聖父是否按其本身的特性而存立,是或不是?亞他那修說:除非你讀給我聽明確記載的三個本質,否則我不會回答你任何問題。因為誰看不出你的詰問意在何處呢?
2:84
Vis enim argumento callidæ inlerrogations diversas approbare Patris et Filii substantias; sed argumentis hic non est opus, ubi manifestiore pro­ prietatis testimonio, trium substantiarum exigitur documentum. Sed si a proprietate testimoniorum ad rerum consequentiam transire desideras, hoc ipsum publicæ conscientiæ innotescat, non te potuisse tres usias proprie positas demonstrare: et cum not utri­ que hoc articulo solverimus , objectionibus vel inter­ rogationibus tuis satisfaciam necesse est. XXVI. Probus judex dixit: Quantum vestrae dispu­ lationis intentio monstrat, nec tu Homousion, nec iste Triusion 143 proprie et specialiter positum va­ letis ostendere.
For you wish, by the argument of a cunning question, to prove distinct substances of the Father and the Son; but here there is no need of arguments, where by a plainer testimony of express wording a document of three substances is demanded. But if you desire to pass from the express wording of testimonies to the consequence of things, let this very point be made known to the public conscience: that you have not been able to demonstrate three ousiai expressly set down; and when we both have settled this article, it will be necessary for me to satisfy your objections or questions. XXVI. Probus the judge said: So far as the aim of your disputation shows, neither can you show the Homoousion, nor he the Triousion, expressly and specifically set down.
你想藉狡猾詰問的論證來證明聖父與聖子有不同的本體;但在此處不需論證,在此處所要求的乃是以更明白的明確措辭之見證,提出三個本體的文獻。但若你願從見證的明確措辭轉到事物的推論,那麼就讓這一點為公眾的良知所知曉:你未能證明三個本質有明文記載;而當我們雙方都了結了這一條款,我就必須回應你的反對或詰問。二十六。普羅布斯法官說:就你們辯論的旨趣所顯示的而言,你無法證明 Homousion,他也無法證明 Triusion 有按字面、明確的記載。
2:85
Unde ne puerili concertatione in su­ perfluis rebus diutius immoremini, ab hac puri exa­ ctione documenti tandem uterque desinite; et consc­ quenli ratione, aut homousion, aut triusion de Scri­ pturarum auctoritate colligite. Non enim fas erit dc nominis appellatione dubitare, quam testimoniorum copiosa congestio lirmius poterit roborare. Arius dixit: Quoniam hoc tua decrevit sententia , debere nos rationum persuasionibus et rerum con- sequentium causis , prædictorum nominum virtutes colligere; ne id Alhanasio videatur, difficultate de­ monstrandæ veritatis nudi me vocabuli proprietatis documenta quæsisse, ita faciam ut tui est decreti sententia promulgatum.
Wherefore, lest you linger any longer in a childish contention over superfluous matters, let both of you at last desist from this demand for a bare document; and by reasoning from consequence gather either the homoousion or the triousion from the authority of the Scriptures. For it will not be lawful to doubt of the appellation of a name which a copious accumulation of testimonies will be able to confirm more firmly. Arius said: Since your verdict has decreed that we must gather the force of the aforesaid names by the persuasions of reasonings and by the causes of consequent things, lest it seem to Athanasius that I, by the difficulty of demonstrating the truth, have sought documents of the express wording of a bare term, I will so act as your decree has promulgated.
因此,免得你們在多餘之事上以幼稚的爭競再拖延下去,望你們二人終於停止這對赤裸明文文獻的索求;並以推論之理,從聖經的權威中歸結出 homousion 或 triusion。因為對一個藉豐富見證之累積能更穩固確立的名稱,是不容置疑的。亞流說:既然你的裁決判定我們必須藉理性的勸服與相關事物的緣由來歸結前述諸名的含義——免得亞他那修以為我是因證明真理之難而尋求一個赤裸字眼的明確措辭文獻——我便照你裁決所頒布的去行。
2:86
Ego enim compendio magis uti volebam, ne longius rationis intentio evaga a ambiguis sensibus veritatem obumbret. Athanasius dixit: Non potest fides venire in du­ bium, quæ est veritatis fulta pra sidio. Crassiora mendaciorum nuhila fulgidæ veritatis lumen dissi­ pat. Non enim potest propriis carete viribus, qui non eget extrinsecus suffragiorum admiuiculis adju­ vari. L Et alia die Probus judex dixit: Quoniam vos initi fœderis pacta indeclinabili sententia servare non dubito, quibus id vobis invicem concessisse vi­ demini, ut unius substantiæ vel trium substantiarum professionem ex divinarum consequentia litterarum, luculento disputationis examine comprobetis :
For I rather wished to use brevity, lest the aim of reasoning, wandering too far, should overshadow the truth with ambiguous meanings. Athanasius said: Faith cannot come into doubt which is propped by the safeguard of truth. The light of resplendent truth scatters the thicker clouds of falsehoods. For he cannot lack his own strength who has no need to be aided from without by the props of supporting votes. And on another day Probus the judge said: Since I do not doubt that you will keep, by an inflexible verdict, the covenants of the compact you have entered upon, by which you appear to have mutually granted this, that you should prove the profession of one substance or of three substances from the consequence of the divine writings, by a luminous examination of disputation:
因為我本想多用簡略之法,免得理性的旨趣游離過遠,以含糊的意義遮蔽了真理。亞他那修說:以真理之保障所支撐的信德,不能陷入疑惑。光輝真理之光驅散謊言那較厚的雲霧。因為那無需從外得到援助之支持的,便不會缺乏自身的能力。又過了一日,普羅布斯法官說:既然我不懷疑你們會以不可更改的裁決遵守你們所立盟約的約定——你們彼此似已照此互相應允,即要從神聖經書的推論,藉辯論的明晰審查,證明一個本體或三個本體的宣認:
2:87
omissa scilicet quaestione, documentum puri vocabuli, atque proprie positi exigentis; id jam nunc ipsius placiti ratio poscit ut, cuncta humanæ argumentationis ca­ villatione semota, de sacris divinarum auctoritatum voluminibus, Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, aut unam, aut diversas doceatis esse substantias. Ad quam rei probationem, non tantum (ut opinor) mea, sed 144 cunctorum pene mortalium mens ita est pen­ data exspectatione suspensa, ut si tanti negotii me- vita paterentur, sine ullius diei comperendinatione, vel alicujus momenti intercapedine, ad summam ve­ ritatis, atque calcem manifestissimae notionis desi­ deret pervenire.
that is, the question being laid aside, the question that demanded a document of a bare term expressly set down; the reasoning of the agreement itself now requires that, all the cavilling of human argumentation being set aside, from the sacred volumes of the divine authorities you should teach whether the substances of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit are one or distinct. For the proof of which matter not only my own mind (as I think), but the mind of almost all mortals, is so held in suspense by hanging expectation that, if the merits of so great a business would allow it, it would desire to arrive, without the adjournment of a single day or the interval of a single moment, at the summit of truth and the goal of a most manifest understanding.
也就是說,把那要求一個赤裸字眼、按字面明文記載之文獻的問題擱下;如今這協議本身之理即要求:把人類論證的一切詭辯都撇開,從神聖權威的聖卷中教導我們,聖父、聖子與聖靈的本體究竟是一個,還是不同的。對於此事的證明,不僅我自己(如我所想),幾乎所有世人的心都如此因懸而未決的期待而被吊起,以致若這等大事的情形容許,它必渴望——不需任何一日的延期,也不需任何片刻的間隔——抵達真理的至高頂峰與最明白認知的終點。
2:88
Unde ne tam religiosa fidelium et veritatis cupida frustretur intentio, omni lenocinio luxuriosae orationis exploso. de re, de causa, de com­ petentibus, de necessarirs agite rebus, omnem (ut dixi) verborum ambitum et procul a causa vagantes locutionum phaleras leporemque sermonum cautius evitantes: ut disputationis vestræ narratio, veritate magis quam cothurno tumentis adornetur eloquii. II. Athanasius dixit: Licet jamdudum crebro ac sæpius de unitate substantiæ citra acta disputave­ rim, measque disputationes scripto mandaverim , quibus a me in hac disputatione aliquid addi amplius non possit :
Wherefore, lest so devout an intention of the faithful and one eager for truth be frustrated, with all the allurement of luxuriant oratory cast out, treat of the matter, of the cause, of what is fitting, of what is necessary; cautiously avoiding (as I said) every parade of words and the trappings of phrases that wander far from the cause and the charm of speeches: so that the narrative of your disputation may be adorned rather by truth than by the buskin of swelling eloquence. II. Athanasius said: Although long since I have frequently and often disputed, apart from these proceedings, concerning the unity of substance, and have committed my disputations to writing, so that nothing more can be added by me in this disputation:
因此,免得信徒們如此虔誠、如此渴慕真理的旨趣落空,望你們把奢華言辭的一切誘惑都摒除,只就事、就因、就相關之點、就必要之事而論,謹慎地避開(如我所說)一切言詞的浮誇、遠離主題的辭藻華飾與言語的賣弄:好使你們辯論的陳述,是以真理而非以高靴般膨脹的雄辯來妝點。二。亞他那修說:雖然我久已屢次且常常在這些審理之外論述過本體的合一,並已將我的論述筆之於書,以致在此辯論中我無法再添加什麼:
2:89
tamen quia haec extrimsecus nullo emi­ nus adversante dicta sunt, necesse habeo hæc ea dem repetere, et in hoc publicae actionis examen em t- tere, quo possint tui judicii sententia toborari. Probus judex dixit: Si non fuerint Arii replica­ tionihus tenuata, tunc nostra poterunt firrma i sen­ tentia. Arius dixit: Utquid hae fraudium tendiculæ propo­ nuntur? Utquid in patrocinio nefandae assertionis, judicis sententia præoptatur? Agamus primo quod nobis agendum necessitas demonstrandæ veritatis imponit. Inculcetur humano auditui fidei nostræ pro- fessio. Percipiant judicia quibus modis quibusque rationibus, quibus denique documentis nostra ful­ cialur assertio :
yet because these things were said outside, with no one opposing face to face, I find it necessary to repeat these same things and to put them forth into this examination of public proceeding, that they may be confirmed by the verdict of your judgment. Probus the judge said: If they shall not have been weakened by Arius's rejoinders, then they will be able to stand by our firm verdict. Arius said: Why are these snares of deceit set forth? Why, in defense of an impious assertion, is the verdict of the judge preferred beforehand? Let us first do what the necessity of demonstrating the truth imposes upon us to do. Let the profession of our faith be impressed upon the human ear. Let the judges perceive by what ways and by what reasonings, and finally by what documents, our assertion is supported:
然而因為那些話是在外面、無人當面反對之下說的,我便有必要重述這些同樣的話,並把它送入這公開審理的審查中,好使它們能藉你判斷的裁決得到鞏固。普羅布斯法官說:若它們未被亞流的反駁所削弱,那麼憑我們堅定的裁決它們便能成立。亞流說:何必擺出這些欺詐的圈套?何必為了庇護一個邪惡的主張,而預先偏向法官的裁決?讓我們先做那證明真理之必要所要求我們去做的。讓我們信仰的宣認銘刻於人的耳中。讓審判者察知我們的主張是以何種方式、何種理由、又以何種文獻得到支撐:
2:90
et tunc demum promulgationem sen­ tentiæ, quæ ex nostro utique nequaquam pendet ar­ bitrio de judice , postulabimus. Probus judex dixit; Præfationis mea?, nuper in hoc actionis principio habitæ, et sponsionis vestrae du­ dum praeteritis gestis insertæ, meminisse oportet, quibus id peroratum est, omissis superfluis ad ar. cem negotii debere descendi. Quod debetis tandem aliquando factitare. Arius dixit: Doceat Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum unius esse substantiæ: 145 unius potes- tatis, unius dignitatis, unius gloriæ, unius majesta­ lis, unius virtutis atque honoris; quod salis impro­ vida et nimis incauta professione solet populis jacti­ tare. Athanasius dixit:
and then at last we will request the promulgation of the verdict, which assuredly in no way hangs upon our own discretion, from the judge. Probus the judge said: It behooves you to remember my preface, lately made at the beginning of this proceeding, and your own pledge inserted some time ago into the past proceedings, by which it was concluded that, superfluous matters being laid aside, one must come down to the citadel of the business. This you ought at length at some time to be doing. Arius said: Let him teach that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are of one substance: of one power, one dignity, one glory, one majesty, one virtue and honor; which with a rather improvident and too incautious profession he is wont to bandy about before the peoples. Athanasius said:
然後我們才終於向法官請求頒布裁決,這裁決斷不取決於我們的意願。普羅布斯法官說:你們應當記得我那剛在此審理之初所作的序言,以及你們不久前在過去的記錄中所插入的承諾,藉這些已議定:撇下多餘之事,必須降到事務的核心。這正是你們終究該去做的。亞流說:讓他教導聖父、聖子與聖靈是同一本體:同一權能、同一尊嚴、同一榮耀、同一威嚴、同一德能與尊榮;這是他慣以相當輕率、過於不謹慎的宣認,向眾民誇耀宣揚的。亞他那修說:
2:91
Profiteris Filium vere de Patre natum, nn non? Arius dixit: Profiteris ipse Patrem alicujus deri­ vationis, vel divisionis vitio subjacere non posse, an non? Athanasius dixit : Valde profiteor. At'ius dixit: Et ego quoque profiteor Filium ex Patre natum esse. III. Athanasius dixit: Id esse arbitraris natum ex Patre quod est etiam natum de Patre i Arius dixit : Sufficit libi quod ex Patre dixerim natum : quod etiam facillime scriptum ostendo. Quid callidis uteris argumentis ? Caeterum de Pa­ tre natum nusquam mihi interim ad præsens scri­ ptum occurrere potuit. Ex Patre vero scriptum esse recolo, Joanne apostolo dicente : Qui diligit Pa­ trem, diligit eum qui natus est ex eo.
Do you profess that the Son is truly born of the Father, or not? Arius said: Do you yourself profess that the Father cannot be subject to any defect of derivation or division, or not? Athanasius said: I profess it strongly. Arius said: And I too profess that the Son was born from the Father. III. Athanasius said: Do you reckon that to be born 'from' (ex) the Father is the same as to be born 'of' (de) the Father? Arius said: It is enough for you that I have said He was born 'from' the Father; which also I most easily show to be written. Why do you employ cunning arguments? For the rest, 'born of (de) the Father' I have been able nowhere meanwhile to find written for the present. But I recall that 'from (ex) the Father' is written, the apostle John saying: 'He that loveth the Father loveth him that is born of him.'
你宣認聖子真是由(de)父所生,是或不是?亞流說:你自己宣認聖父不能受任何衍生或分割之缺陷的支配,是或不是?亞他那修說:我極力宣認。亞流說:我也照樣宣認聖子是從(ex)父所生。三。亞他那修說:你認為「從(ex)父所生」與「由(de)父所生」是同一回事嗎?亞流說:我說過祂是從(ex)父所生,這對你已足夠了;這我也極容易證明有明文記載。你何必用狡猾的論證?至於「由(de)父所生」,目前我在任何地方都找不到明文記載。但「從(ex)父」有明文記載,我倒記得,使徒約翰說:『凡愛父的,也愛從祂而生的。』
2:92
Athanasius dixit: Ergo nihil interesse putas utrum ex ipso, vel de ipso natus dicatur? Arius dixit : Si mihi demonstrare valueris proprie positum, Filium de Patre natum, tunc quid inde de­ beam sentire æstimabo. Verum quia in plerisque exemplaribus varie positum esse non nescio, ut iis­ dem locis quibus ex ipso legitur, in aliis codicibus de ipso legatur; sed utrum hoc interpolantium fraude, an unius rci significatione (id est ut hoc sit ex ipso, quod est etiam de ipso) factum sii, non satis hoc nostræ fidci aliquod potest afferre praejudicium. Athanasius dixit : ln hac tua prosecutione diligenti admodum certa ex apposita ratione adverti.
Athanasius said: Do you then think it makes no difference whether He is said to be born 'from him' (ex ipso) or 'of him' (de ipso)? Arius said: If you are able to demonstrate to me, expressly set down, that the Son is born 'of' (de) the Father, then I will judge what I ought to think thereof. But since I am not unaware that in very many copies it is variously set down, so that in the same places where 'from him' is read, in other manuscripts 'of him' is read; yet whether this has come about by the fraud of interpolators, or by the signification of one and the same thing (that is, that 'from him' is the same as 'of him'), this cannot bring any sufficient prejudice to our faith. Athanasius said: In this careful pursuit of yours I have observed things quite certain from the reasoning you have set forth.
亞他那修說:那麼你認為說祂是「從祂(ex ipso)」所生或「由祂(de ipso)」所生並無分別嗎?亞流說:若你能向我證明「聖子由(de)父所生」有明文記載,那時我才會斟酌我當對此作何想法。但我並非不知,在許多抄本中此處記載各異,以致在讀作「從祂」的同一處,別的抄本卻讀作「由祂」;然而這究竟是出於竄改者的欺詐,還是出於同一事物的含義(即「從祂」就等於「由祂」),這都不能對我們的信德帶來足夠的妨礙。亞他那修說:在你這番細緻的論述中,我從你所提出的理由察覺到一些頗為確定之處。
2:93
Sed quod tantum nostræ dixeris, et non utrorumque designa­ veris fidci non posse præjudicium in his verbis afferri, satis miratus stum; et arbitror quod Iidem tuam mu­ nire festinans ita proposueris; sperans me exinde leviter sine aliquo documento posse transire. In Evangelio quoque de Patre Filius dicit : Spiritus est Deus (Joan. IV, 24). Et ut se de Patre natum osten­ deret, ait : Quod natum est de carne, caro est, el quoa natum est de Spiritu, spiritus est (Joan. 111,6). Et, Ego de Deo Patre exivi (Joan. XVI, 27). Ecce Filium de Patre natum, ips lilio dicente, ostendi. 146 I v. Arius dixit :
But that you said no prejudice can be brought in these words only to our faith, and did not designate it as affecting the faith of both parties, I have wondered greatly; and I judge that, hastening to fortify your own faith, you have proposed it thus, hoping that I might thereafter pass over lightly without any document. In the Gospel, too, the Son says of the Father: 'God is a Spirit' (John 4:24). And, to show Himself born of the Father, He said: 'That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit' (John 3:6). And, 'I came forth from God the Father' (John 16:27). Behold, I have shown the Son born of the Father, the Son Himself saying it. IV. Arius said:
但你竟說在這些話中只能對「我們的」信德、而非「雙方的」信德帶來妨礙,這令我頗為詫異;我認為你是急於鞏固自己的信仰,才如此立論,盼望我從此能輕易地、不憑任何文獻就放過去。在福音書中,聖子也論到父說:『神是個靈』(約四24)。又為顯明自己是由父所生,祂說:『從肉身生的就是肉身,從聖靈生的就是靈』(約三6)。又說:『我是從神父那裡出來的』(約十六27)。看哪,我已藉聖子自己的話,顯明聖子是由父所生。四。亞流說:
2:94
Satis callidis cl suspiciosis uteris disputationibus, quo dicas quod ad fidei meæ munitionem hoc dixerim, sed ut. de sensibus luis omnis suspicionis ambiguitas auferatur; ut superius fassus suit, utrorumque lidei, sive ex ipso, sive de ipso natus dicatur, uullum potest penitus in aliquo afferre præjudicium. Athanasius dixit: Generaus Paler ex seipso Filium, hoc genuil quod est ipse, an aliud aliquid i Arius dixit : Hoc utique quod ipse est genuit, quia Deus genuit Demini, lux lucem genuit, perfectus per­ fectum genuit, omnipotens omnipotentem genuit. Athunasius dixit . Ergo non extrinsecus, neque ex nihilo neque ex aliqua præcedente aut subsequente materia, sed ex seipso genuit;
You employ disputations cunning and suspicious enough, in saying that I said this for the fortification of my own faith; but, that from your meanings all ambiguity of suspicion may be removed, as I confessed above, whether He be said to be born 'from him' or 'of him,' it can bring no prejudice at all in any way to the faith of either party. Athanasius said: When the Father begot the Son from Himself, did He beget this which He Himself is, or something else? Arius said: He begot assuredly that which He Himself is, since God begot God, Light begot Light, the Perfect begot the Perfect, the Omnipotent begot the Omnipotent. Athanasius said: Therefore not from without, nor from nothing, nor from any preceding or subsequent matter, but from Himself He begot;
你用的辯論夠狡猾、夠多疑了,說我說這話是為鞏固自己的信仰;但為使你心中一切可疑的含糊都得以除去——如我上面所承認的——無論說祂是「從祂」或「由祂」所生,對雙方的信德都絕不能在任何方面帶來妨礙。亞他那修說:父從自己生子,是生了祂自己所是的那一位,還是別的什麼?亞流說:祂所生的當然就是祂自己所是的,因為神生神,光生光,全備者生全備者,全能者生全能者。亞他那修說:那麼祂不是從外、不是從無、不是從任何在先或在後的質料,而是從自己所生;
2:95
et non aliud quam quod ipse est genuit. Arius dixit: Alius alium genuit. Athanasius dixit : Et nos confitentur quia alius alium genuit. Sed si de seipso, id est de eo quod ipse est, genuit; quia alterius substantiæ, vel diversi ge­ neris Filius esse non poterit : ac sic unius ejusdem­ que cum Patre substantiæ erit. Arius dixit : Si nosses in quantos perfidiæ errores unius substantiæ professio vergat, nunquam profecto inter Patrem et Filium hujus nominis faceres men­ tionem, nec disputationem tuam, quibusdam inter­ rogationum gradibus incisam, tali conclusisses arti­ culo, ut ad hunc eam impiæ professionis dcduccres finem. Athanasius dixit :
and He begot nothing other than what He Himself is. Arius said: One begot another. Athanasius said: We too confess that one begot another. But if He begot of Himself, that is, of that which He Himself is, then the Son cannot be of another substance or of a different kind; and thus He will be of one and the same substance with the Father. Arius said: If you knew into how many errors of perfidy the profession of one substance inclines, you would assuredly never make mention of this name between the Father and the Son, nor would you have concluded your disputation, divided by certain steps of questions, with such an article, so as to bring it to this end of impious profession. Athanasius said:
並且祂所生的,無非就是祂自己所是的。亞流說:是一位生了另一位。亞他那修說:我們也承認是一位生了另一位。但若祂是由自己、即由祂自己所是的而生,那麼聖子便不能是另一本體或不同類的;如此祂便與父同屬一個、同一個本體。亞流說:你若知道「同一本體」的宣認會傾向多少背信的謬誤,你斷不會在聖父與聖子之間提及此名,也不會把你那以若干詰問層次切分的辯論,用這樣一條款作結,以致把它引向這不虔宣認的終局。亞他那修說:
2:96
Quod sit impium atque sacri­ legum diversas Patris et Filii, et Spiritus sancti substantias profiteri; et quod pium sit ac religiosum unius cos substantiae credere, scias nIC, Ari, igno­ rare non posse; et hoc non humana opinione colle­ ctum, necconjecturisatque argumentis inventum, sed cœlestis doctrinæ magisterio traditum demonstrabo. V. Probus judex dixit: Prius mihi vim qualitatem­ que sermonis assigna; et tunc demum potcrit de­ monstrari utrum Patri Filio ,uc conveniat. Athanasius dixit : Substantia quidem duobus ap­ pellationum generibus distinguitur : et est quidem unius generis qualitas, hæc quæ existentis nuturæ essentiam indicet.
That it is impious and sacrilegious to profess distinct substances of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and that it is pious and religious to believe them to be of one substance, know, Arius, that I cannot be ignorant of this; and I will demonstrate that this is not gathered by human opinion, nor found out by conjectures and arguments, but handed down by the teaching authority of heavenly doctrine. V. Probus the judge said: First assign to me the force and quality of the word; and then at last it can be demonstrated whether it befits the Father and the Son. Athanasius said: Substance, indeed, is distinguished by two kinds of appellation: and there is one kind, namely a quality, which may indicate the essence of an existing nature.
宣認聖父、聖子與聖靈有不同的本體是不虔且褻瀆的,而相信他們同屬一個本體是虔誠且敬虔的——亞流啊,你要知道,我不可能不曉得這事;並且我要證明,這並非靠人的意見所歸結,也非藉臆測與論證所發現,而是藉屬天教義的教導權威所傳下的。五。普羅布斯法官說:請先把這詞的含義與性質界定給我;然後才能證明它是否適用於聖父與聖子。亞他那修說:本體確以兩類稱謂來區分:其一類是一種性質,即指明存在之本性的本質者。
2:97
Aliud vero est substantiæ genus, quo ille qui 147 habet ab his quæ habet dirimatur. Et ut planius liat quod dico manifestiori utor expo­ sitione. Verbi gratia : Homo generis sui ac naturæ substanlia est. Rursus si quid illud est quod exarin­ secus, id est, in materia auri vel argenti aliarumque specierum possidet, substantia ejus dicitur. Et cum ejusdem vocabuli una videatur appellatio, duas tamen res significare videtur. Sed nos de illo substantiæ genere disputamus quo unaquæque natura ob id quod est vel subsistit, substantia nuncupatur. Et quidquid ex sese, id est de scipsa genuit, non aliud esse potest quam id quod ipsa est.
But there is another kind of substance, by which he who possesses is distinguished from the things which he possesses. And, that what I say may become plainer, I use a clearer exposition. For example: a man is the substance of his own kind and nature. Again, if there is anything which he possesses from without, that is, in the matter of gold or silver or other kinds of goods, it is called his substance. And although the appellation of the same word seems to be one, yet it seems to signify two things. But we are disputing about that kind of substance by which each nature, on account of that which it is or subsists, is named a substance. And whatever it has begotten of itself, that is, from its own self, can be nothing other than that which it is itself.
但另有一類本體,藉此把擁有者與其所擁有之物區別開來。為使我所說的更明白,我用較清楚的闡釋。例如:人是其自身類別與本性的本體。又,若有任何東西是他從外擁有的,即在金、銀或其他種類的財物之中,那也被稱為他的本體(財產)。雖然同一字眼的稱謂看似只有一個,卻似乎指著兩件事。但我們所論的是那類本體,藉此每一本性因其所是或所存立而被稱為本體。並且凡它由自己、即由其自身所生的,無非就是它自己所是的。
2:98
Denique homo pater generans filium, sui generis, id est suæ substantiæ,hominem generat, quia homo hominem generat; et recte unius substantiæ esse dicuntur, quia veritas nativitatis substantiarum diversita em non recipit. Diversitas autem est substantiae, ut exem­ pli gratia dixerim, si homo pecudem gignat, vel si cujuslibet generis pecus alterius a se generis pecu­ dem generet ; id est, si bos generet asinum, vel si ovis gignat capram. Quae quoniam in diversitatem generis pergit, monstruosa generatio erit, suae natu­ proprietatem minime servans. Rursum in elemen­ torum qualitatibus, quae sit substantiarum diver­ sitas vel proprietas, operæ pretium est advenere. Verbi gratia :
Finally, a man, a father begetting a son, begets a man of his own kind, that is, of his own substance, because man begets man; and they are rightly said to be of one substance, because the truth of birth does not admit a diversity of substances. But there is a diversity of substance, as I might say for example, if a man should beget a beast, or if a beast of any kind should beget a beast of a kind different from itself; that is, if an ox should beget an ass, or a sheep beget a goat. Since these proceed into a diversity of kind, the generation will be monstrous, in no way preserving the propriety of its own nature. Again, in the qualities of the elements, what diversity or propriety of substances there may be, it is worth the effort to observe. For example:
再者,人作為父親生子,所生的是其自身類別、即其自身本體的人,因為人生人;他們也理當被稱為同一本體,因為出生之真理不容本體有差異。本體之差異,舉例而言,就如:若人生出牲畜,或某一類的牲畜生出與自己不同類的牲畜;即若牛生出驢,或羊生出山羊。這些既趨向類別之差異,便成怪異的生育,全然不保有其自身本性的特質。再者,在諸元素的性質中,本體有何差異或特質,也值得費心觀察。例如:
2:99
Uniuscujusque ignis vel luminis na­ tura, id ex se quod ipsa est ministrare vidctur; ut lux fulgorem, ut ignis incendium. Et in hoc officii sui genere subsistens, substantiæ suæ intemeratam videtur servare naturam. Sin antem lux ex se tenebras gi­ gnat, mutationi obnoxia erit, alterius a se generis materiam tribuens; quia in hoc immutabilitatis sue illibatam poterit servare sulstantiam, si hoc quod ipsa est, ministret ex sese. Cæterum si, ut dixi, id quod ex se tribuit aliud erit quam ipsa quæ tribuit, tunc alterius substantiæ dici poterit;quod omnino naturarum omnium qualitas, vel ordo, vel ratio non admittit.
The nature of each fire or light seems to furnish from itself that which it itself is; as light furnishes brightness, as fire furnishes burning. And subsisting in this kind of its own office, it seems to preserve the undefiled nature of its own substance. But if light should beget darkness from itself, it will be liable to change, furnishing matter of a kind different from itself; for in this it will be able to preserve the substance of its immutability unimpaired, if it furnishes from itself that which it itself is. But if, as I said, that which it furnishes from itself shall be other than the very thing that furnishes it, then it can be called of another substance; which the quality, or order, or reason of all natures by no means admits.
每一種火或光的本性,似乎都從自己提供它自己所是的;如光提供光輝,火提供燃燒。並且它存立於這樣的本職之中,似乎保有其自身本體不受玷污的本性。但若光從自己生出黑暗,它便要受變動的支配,因它提供了與自己不同類的質料;因為唯有當它從自己提供它自己所是的,它才能在此保有其不變性的完好本體。否則,如我所說,若它從自己所提供的,將是與那提供者自身不同的東西,那時它便可被稱為另一本體;而這是一切本性的性質、秩序或道理都全然不容許的。
2:100
Age nunc, jain si videtur, a terrenis ac visi­ bilibus in superiora mentis oculum erigamus, et ex his quae facta sunt, infectae virtutis substantiam cognoscamus, apostolicæ auctoritatis edocli ma­ gisterio, quo dicit invisibilem 148 Divinitatis virtutem ex his quæ facta sunt debere intelligi (Rom. I, 20). Dicit ergo Arius, Filium ex Pa­ ire natum esse , et neunt Deum genuisse, lucem lucem. In qua professione unum erit e duobus pro­ culdubio retinendum. Aut enim ex seipso generans id quod ipse est genuit, et ob hoc Filius cum Patre unius substantiæ erit. Aut si alerius a se generis Deum genuit, vera nativitas dici nun poterit, quae proprietatem substantiæ generis servare non potuit:
Come now, if it seems good, let us raise the eye of the mind from earthly and visible things to higher things, and from the things that have been made let us recognize the substance of the uncreated power, taught by the teaching authority of the apostle, where he says that the invisible power of the Godhead is to be understood from the things that have been made (Rom. 1:20). Arius therefore says that the Son was born from the Father, and does not deny that God begot God, Light begot Light. In which profession one of two things must without doubt be held. For either, begetting from Himself, He begot that which He Himself is, and on this account the Son will be of one substance with the Father; or, if He begot a God of a kind different from Himself, it cannot be called a true birth, which could not preserve the propriety of the substance of its kind:
如今,若你們以為合宜,就讓我們把心靈之眼從地上可見之物提升到更高之處,並從那已造之物來認識那非受造之德能的本體,受使徒權威之教導所指引;他說,神性那不可見的德能,當從已造之物來領會(羅一20)。亞流既說聖子是從父所生,又不否認神生了神、光生了光。在這宣認中,無疑必須在兩者之間持守其一。因為祂或是從自己生而生出祂自己所是的,因此聖子便與父同屬一個本體;或者,若祂生出與自己不同類的神,那就不能稱為真出生,因它不能保有其類別之本體的特質:
2:101
et eo disputationis ratio deducitur, ut aut omnino natus non sit, aut degeneratus sit. Quod utrumque fateri absurdum et impium esse videbitur. VI. Probus judex dixit : Si quid sibi contra hæc Ariu3 competere novit, edicere non moretur. Arius dixit: Simplicis ac immutabilis naturae Deum esse, non reor Athanasium ignorare. Qui si, ut idem asseruit, de sua substantia generavit, mutabilis pro­ culdubio erit. Necesse est enim, ex sese quod ipse est generando, aut partem substantiæ per deriva­ tionis generationem perdidisse, aut divisionis vitium perpeti potuisse.
and the reasoning of the disputation is brought to this, that either He was not born at all, or He was degenerate. Both of which it will seem absurd and impious to confess. VI. Probus the judge said: If Arius knows anything that avails him against these things, let him not delay to declare it. Arius said: I do not think Athanasius is ignorant that God is of a simple and immutable nature. But if, as he himself asserted, He generated from His own substance, He will without doubt be mutable. For it is necessary that, in begetting from Himself that which He Himself is, He either lost a part of His substance through a generation of derivation, or was able to suffer the defect of division.
於是辯論之理便被引到這地步:祂或根本未曾被生,或是已退化變質。承認這兩者中的任何一個,都將顯為荒謬且不虔。六。普羅布斯法官說:亞流若知道有什麼可用以反駁這些,不要遲延,就請說出來。亞流說:我想亞他那修並非不知神具單純且不變的本性。但祂若如他自己所斷言的,是由其本體而生,那麼祂無疑便是可變的。因為從自己生出祂自己所是的,這就必然或是藉衍生之生育而喪失了部分本體,或是能受分割之缺陷。
2:102
Ego enim Dei Patris substantiam, neque ex sese aliquid edidisse, neque in partiunt qualitates derivatam fuisse, neque accessionis aut deTractionis, vel aliquid hujusmodi, quod sit pas­ sioni obnoxium sensisse, vel sentire potuisse con- fi:eor. Athanazius dixit : Sed neque nos his passionufn conditionibus divinam credimus subjacerc naturam; sed in his impassibilem Patrem, itnpassibiliter ex se ipso, id est de eo quod ipse est, Filium genuisse fideliter confitemur. Nec nos divisionum vel derivationum ac partium, cunctarumque rerum passionis genera quæ inani sollicitudinis timore actus objicere voluisti, a professionis veritate deflectunt;
For I confess that the substance of God the Father has neither brought forth anything from itself, nor been derived into the qualities of parts, nor felt, or been able to feel, accession or detraction, or anything of this sort that is liable to passion. Athanasius said: But neither do we believe the divine nature to be subject to these conditions of passions; rather, we faithfully confess that in these the Father is impassible, and that He impassibly begot the Son from Himself, that is, of that which He Himself is. Nor do the kinds of division or derivation and of parts, and of the passion of all things, which, driven by an empty fear of anxiety, you wished to object, turn us aside from the truth of our profession;
因為我宣認:神父的本體既未從自己生出任何東西,也未被衍生分化成部分的諸性質,也未曾感受、或能感受增添、減損,或任何此類受制於苦受(passio)之事。亞他那修說:但我們也不相信神聖的本性受這些苦受之情況的支配;而是忠心宣認,父在這些事上是無受苦的,祂無受苦地從自己、即由祂自己所是的,生了聖子。你出於空洞憂慮的恐懼所驅使、想要提出的那些分割、衍生、部分以及一切事物之苦受的種類,都不能使我們偏離宣認的真理;
2:103
ut negemus Deum ex seipso ob hoc generare non potuisse, no videatur his passionibus subjacere. Quid igitur religiosius, quidve sanctius ac Divnitati congruentius (obsecro vos, o auditores,) judicii aequa lance pensate. Eri­ gte mentis oculos, ct territicum futuri examinis diem metuentes, quid magis catholicæ atque apo­ stolicæ congruat veritati, religiosa mentis intentione 149 persvicite; utrum fateri omnipotentem Deum impas ibiliter ex seipso Filium generasse, an illud potius opinari, ne passion s vitio subjaceret, ex scipso, id eat ex substantia sua Filium generare non po­ tuisse.
so as to make us deny that God could beget from Himself, on the ground that He would seem to be subject to these passions. What, therefore, is more religious, what holier and more befitting the Godhead (I beseech you, O hearers), weigh with the even scale of judgment. Raise the eyes of your mind, and fearing the terrifying day of the judgment to come, perceive with religious intention of mind what more agrees with the catholic and apostolic truth: whether to confess that the omnipotent God impassibly begot the Son from Himself, or rather to opine that, lest He be subject to the defect of passion, He could not beget the Son from Himself, that is, from His own substance.
以致我們否認神能從自己生育,理由是祂似會受這些苦受的支配。那麼,何者更敬虔,何者更聖潔、更合乎神性(眾聽眾啊,我懇求你們),請以公正的判斷之秤來衡量。請舉起心靈之眼,並畏懼那將來審判可畏的日子,以敬虔的心志洞察:何者更合乎大公與使徒的真理;究竟是宣認全能的神無受苦地從自己生了聖子,還是寧可推想,為免祂受苦受之缺陷的支配,祂不能從自己、即從祂自己的本體生出聖子。
2:104
Ego enim id astruo, id clarissima vocis pro­ fessione asse eLo, quod sicut Deus impassibilis, ita et omnipotens est. Credo de sua potuisse substantia generare, nec tamen alicnjus passionis vitio subje­ ctum fuisse. Quoniam divisio, derivatio, contractio, a< cessio, fl axus, vel si qua hujusmodi esse possunt gcnera passionum, corporeis et contrectabilibus atque ex diversitate compositis conveniunt rebus. Deus vero, qui nullis corporeis schematum cii cumscribitur signis, ne c aliquibus distinguitur membrorum linea­ mentis, vitio subjacere non potest passionis. Et recto in eo generationum profiteor, quia genuit : et recte impassibiliter nihilominus confiteor, quia passibilis nunquam fuit. VII.
For I build up this, I assert this by the clearest profession of voice: that just as God is impassible, so also is He omnipotent. I believe that He was able to generate from His own substance, yet was not subject to the defect of any passion. For division, derivation, contraction, accession, flux, or whatever kinds of passions of this sort there can be, befit corporeal and tangible things composed from diversity. But God, who is circumscribed by no corporeal marks of figures, nor distinguished by any lineaments of members, cannot be subject to the defect of passion. And rightly do I profess generations in Him, because He begot; and rightly nonetheless do I confess it was impassibly, because He was never passible. VII.
因為我堅立此說,以最清晰的言語之宣認斷言此事:正如神是無受苦的,照樣祂也是全能的。我相信祂能從自己的本體生育,卻仍不受任何苦受之缺陷的支配。因為分割、衍生、收縮、增添、流溢,或任何此類可有的苦受種類,都只適用於有形、可觸、且由差異組合而成之物。但神既不被任何有形的形狀符號所限定,也不以任何肢體的線條來區分,便不能受苦受之缺陷的支配。我理當宣認祂裡面有諸般生育,因為祂曾生育;我也理當照樣宣認那是無受苦的,因為祂從未是可受苦的。七。
2:105
Arius dixit: Num igitur quia in Dco omnipo­ tentia denegari non potest, idcirco ea cum perpeti non posse fatendum est, quæ omnino incorrupta ejus divinitatis substantia non recipit, Unde valde inho­ nestum et satis impietate plenum videbitur, ut per unius professionem substantiæ, nec Patrem proprie subsistere, nec Filium in sua proprietate stare cre­ damus. Illuc enim perfidiæ ejus pergit intentio, per­ mixtis, et in unius rei coagulatione ex diversis col­ lectis atque confusis Patris et Filii personis, in sua, ut dixi, proprietatis singularitate minime subsistere valeant.
Arius said: Is it then, because omnipotence cannot be denied in God, on that account to be confessed that He can suffer those things which the wholly incorrupt substance of His divinity does not admit? Whence it will seem very dishonorable and full enough of impiety that, through the profession of one substance, we should believe that neither the Father subsists properly, nor the Son stands in His own propriety. For thither does the aim of his perfidy proceed: that, the persons of the Father and the Son being mingled, and collected and confounded from diverse elements into the coagulation of one thing, they are unable in any way to subsist (as I said) in the singularity of their own propriety.
亞流說:那麼,既然在神裡面不能否認全能,是否就因此必須承認,祂能承受那些祂神性那全然不朽之本體所絕不容納的事呢?由此看來,這將顯為極不光彩、且充滿不虔:即藉「一個本體」的宣認,使我們相信聖父不按其本身特性而存立,聖子也不在其本身的特性中站立。因為他背信的旨趣正趨向那地步:把聖父與聖子的位格混雜起來,從不同之物聚合、混淆而凝結成一物,以致它們(如我所說)絲毫不能在其自身特性的獨一性中存立。
2:106
Illud etiam nimis horrendum, et procul a fi­ delium mentibus removendum, in hac tuae profes­ sionis perfidia continetur, inviolabilem Patrem, de sua substantia generando corruptionis ac divisioni vitium declinare minime potuisse. Athanasius dixit: Veritate divinæ generationis, ve­ lut nodis insolubilibus arctius obligatus, per nescio quæ nefandæ intentionis molimina, quibus divinam certum est carere naturam, evadendi suffugium quæ­ ritans, corruptionem incorrupto, passionem impas­ sibili, impotentiam objicis omnipotenti : et hoc cre­ bro ac sæpius repetens nulla te divinae majestatis rcverentia a tam nefandis objectionibus 150 arcere (quantum video) potest ;
This too, exceedingly horrible and to be removed far from the minds of the faithful, is contained in the perfidy of this profession of yours: that the inviolable Father, in begetting from His own substance, could in no way avoid the defect of corruption and division. Athanasius said: Bound more tightly, as it were by insoluble knots, by the truth of the divine generation, and seeking a refuge of escape through I know not what contrivances of an impious intention, from which it is certain the divine nature is free, you object corruption to the incorrupt, passion to the impassible, impotence to the omnipotent: and, repeating this frequently and often, no reverence for the divine majesty can (so far as I see) restrain you from objections so impious;
還有那極為可怖、當從信徒心中遠遠除去的,也包含在你這宣認的背信之中:即那不可侵犯的父,在從其本體生育時,竟絲毫不能避免朽壞與分割之缺陷。亞他那修說:你被神聖生育之真理如同被不可解的繩結更緊地捆住,便藉著我不知是何等邪惡旨趣的詭計——而神聖本性確然與這些無關——尋求逃脫的遁路,把朽壞加於不朽者,把苦受加於無受苦者,把無能加於全能者:你頻繁屢次重複此事,對神聖威嚴卻毫無敬畏,(就我所見)沒有什麼能攔阻你發出如此邪惡的詰難;
2:107
sed sine ullo pudoris intUitu, in injuriam venerandæ Filii nativitatis obvius prope­ rare contendis. Sed te effrenatius evagantem, et velut undosi æquoris gurgite, naturali quadam licentia flui­ tantem, divinæ auctoritatis testimonia coercebunt, et intra certos divinæ professionis limites coarctatum, legalium constitutionum metas egredi non sinent. In­ culcat igitur hum anis sensibus, sacro illo professio­ nis suæ oraculo divina majestas, quo se Filium de occuliis substantiae suæ arcanis ineffabiliter genuisse testatur et dicit: Ex utero ante Luciferum genui te (Psal. CIX, 3). Unum est ergo in hac divinae profes­ sionis contestatione retinendum.
but, with no regard for shame, you strive to rush headlong into an injury against the venerable nativity of the Son. But you, wandering too unbridled and floating, as it were in the eddy of a billowy sea, with a certain natural license, the testimonies of the divine authority will restrain, and, hemmed within certain limits of the divine profession, will not allow you to go beyond the bounds of the lawful constitutions. The divine majesty therefore impresses upon human senses, by that sacred oracle of its own profession, in which it testifies that it begot the Son ineffably from the hidden secrets of its own substance, and says: 'From the womb before the morning star I begot thee' (Ps. 109:3). One thing therefore must be held in this attestation of the divine profession.
反倒毫無羞恥之顧念,竭力迎面急奔,去傷害那當受尊崇的聖子之出生。但你這放縱無羈地游蕩、如同在波濤海洋的漩渦中、憑某種自然的放任而漂流的人,神聖權威的見證必約束你,並把你限制在神聖宣認的確定界限之內,不容你越出律法規定的界石。因此,神聖威嚴藉那其宣認的神聖宣諭,把這事銘刻於人的感官;在其中祂見證自己從其本體隱密的奧秘中、難以言喻地生了聖子,並說:『在晨星之先,我從腹中生了你』(詩一〇九3)。所以在這神聖宣認的見證中,必須持守一件事。
2:108
Aut enim de sua ineffabili substantia Filium incorruptibiliter genuit, aut nc corrmperetur omnino non genuit. Sed ego haue integrae fidei partem eligo, quæ religiosius con­ testanti de se Dco suadet famulandum : nec me ulla humanæ passionis obstacula, ex infidelitatis sacrile­ gio descendentia ullatcnus poterunt revocare, ut me- rito non credam Dcum generare potuisse, ne hu­ manæconsuetudinis more corruplioni po uerit sub­ jacere; cum hoc mihi salis esse non dubitemprofi- tendum, de Dei substantia natum esse quemconstat de Patris utero processisse. VIII. Arius dixit :
For either He begot the Son incorruptibly from His own ineffable substance, or, lest He be corrupted, He did not beget at all. But I choose this part of the entire faith, which more religiously persuades us to serve God who testifies concerning Himself: nor will any obstacles of human passion, descending from the sacrilege of unbelief, be able in any way to call me back, so that I should with reason not believe that God could generate, lest after the manner of human custom He might be subject to corruption; since I do not doubt that it is enough for me to profess that He was born of God's substance who is agreed to have proceeded from the womb of the Father. VIII. Arius said:
因為祂或是從其難以言喻的本體不朽壞地生了聖子,或是為免受朽壞而全然未曾生育。但我選擇這完整信德的這一面,它更敬虔地勸人事奉那為自己作見證的神:任何源於不信之褻瀆的人類苦受之障礙,都絕不能把我喚回,使我有理由不相信神能生育,理由是祂會像人的習常那樣受朽壞的支配;因為我毫不懷疑,對我而言,宣認那既確知是從父腹而出的,乃是從神的本體所生,這就已足夠了。八。亞流說:
2:109
Quantum tuæprosecutionis in­ tentio monstrat, compositum nobis et corruptioni obnoxium vis introducere Deum, qui etiam in eo corporalem uteri appellationemaccipere non metnis. Necesse ergo erit ut aut membris compositus sit, si uterum babet; aut corruptioni(ut dixi) obnoxius, si de substantia sua generavit. Athanasiusdixit: Recteine id seusissc argucres, si ego Deum uterum habere, propria temeritatis præ­ sumptione, sine ullo divinæ legis testimonioaffir- massem. At cum ipse Deus ad refellendam credere Molentium insaniam, hoc de seipso pronontuare di­ gnatus est, quo evidentius per uteri nuncupationem, non extrinsecus, non aliunde;
So far as the aim of your pursuit shows, you wish to introduce to us a God composite and liable to corruption, since in this matter you do not even fear to accept a corporeal appellation of a womb. It will therefore be necessary that either He be composed of members, if He has a womb; or liable to corruption (as I said), if He generated from His own substance. Athanasius said: I would rightly be charged with having thought thus, if I had affirmed, by the presumption of my own rashness, without any testimony of divine law, that God has a womb. But since God Himself, to refute the madness of those unwilling to believe, deigned to declare this concerning Himself, in order more evidently to teach, by the naming of a womb, that He begot the Son not from without, not from elsewhere;
就你論述的旨趣所顯示的而言,你想要引入一位組合而成、且受朽壞支配的神,因你在此事上甚至不怕為祂加上「腹」這有形的稱謂。那麼就必然如此:祂若有腹,便是由肢體組合而成;或(如我所說)若祂從其本體生育,便受朽壞支配。亞他那修說:倘若我憑自己輕率的擅斷、毫無神聖律法的見證,便斷言神有腹,你責備我如此思想倒也合理。但既然神自己為駁斥那些不肯相信之人的瘋狂,俯就宣告此事於自身,好藉「腹」之稱呼更明白地教導:祂生子不是從外、不是從別處;
2:110
sed de seipso, id est de sua substantia Filium generasse doceret; cur mihi vitiosæ credulitatis notas infigis, cum hoc potius Deo dicere possis: Si habes uterum, 151 compo­ situs eris. Si de te ipso genuisti, corruptioni obno­ xius eris. Nam ita in Deo ulerus sine aliqua mem­ brorum compositione accipitur, sicut oculi et aures, et manus et pedes,sine ullis distinctionum lineamen­ tis inesse referuntur. Sicut crgo oculos, quia omnia videt, aures quia omnia audit, manus quia cuncta operatur, pedes quia ubique est; ita uterum, quia de seipso ineffabiliter genuit, accipere debes. IX. Nec te oportet inlideliter opiuari, quia si de se ipso genuit, corrumpi utique potuit;
but from Himself, that is, from His own substance, He begot the Son; why do you fasten upon me the marks of a vicious credulity, when you could rather say this to God: 'If You have a womb, You will be composite; if You begot from Yourself, You will be liable to corruption'? For a womb is understood in God without any composition of members, just as eyes and ears, and hands and feet, are said to be in Him without any lineaments of distinctions. As, therefore, you understand eyes because He sees all things, ears because He hears all things, hands because He works all things, feet because He is everywhere; so ought you to understand a womb, because He begot ineffably from Himself. IX. Nor ought you faithlessly to suppose that, if He begot from Himself, He could indeed be corrupted;
而是從自己、即從其本體生了聖子;那麼你為何給我扣上錯謬輕信的罪名,既然你倒可對神說這話:『你若有腹,你便是組合而成的;你若從你自己生育,你便受朽壞支配』?因為在神裡面,「腹」是無需任何肢體組合而被領會的,正如眼、耳、手、腳被說成在祂裡面,卻無任何區別的線條。所以正如你領會「眼」是因祂看見萬物,「耳」是因祂聽見萬物,「手」是因祂運行萬事,「腳」是因祂無處不在;照樣你也當領會「腹」是因祂難以言喻地從自己生育。九。你也不可不信地推想:祂若從自己生育,便確實能被朽壞;
2:111
quem utom­ nipotentem et incorruptibiliter generare potuerit, nec hac ipsa generatione corrumpipotuerit, fideliter convenit proteri. Nam si mirabiliter ex Virgine contra rerum naturam incorruptibiliter creditur natus, quanto magis es Patre credendus est incor­ ruptibiliter genitus ? Si enim substantialis natura Virginis, quæ ex ipsa utique corruptibilis naturae conditione, passioni et corruptioni potuit subjacere, intemerata pudoris integritate, et infractis virgina­ libus claustris, mirabilis iucorruptionis integritate filium generavit; cur non magis (ut disi) incorrup­ tibilem Deum, genito ex se incorruptibiliter Filio, corrumpi non potuisse credamus?
of whom, inasmuch as He, omnipotent, was able to generate even incorruptibly, and could not be corrupted by this very generation, it is fitting faithfully to profess. For if He is believed to have been wondrously born of the Virgin incorruptibly, against the nature of things, how much more must He be believed to have been incorruptibly begotten of the Father? For if the substantial nature of the Virgin, which from itself, by the condition of corruptible nature, could indeed be subject to passion and corruption, nevertheless with the undefiled integrity of chastity and with the virginal enclosures unbroken, bore a son with the integrity of a wondrous incorruption; why should we not rather believe (as I said) that the incorruptible God, the Son being incorruptibly begotten from Him, could not be corrupted?
其實對於祂,既是全能、且能不朽壞地生育、也不能因這生育本身而被朽壞,理當忠心宣認。因為祂若被信為奇妙地、違反萬物之常理、不朽壞地由童貞女所生,那麼祂豈不更當被信為不朽壞地由父所生嗎?因為童貞女那實質的本性,本由其自身按可朽本性之情況而能受苦受與朽壞,卻以貞潔不受玷污的完好、以未破的童貞之扃,憑奇妙不朽的完好生了兒子;那麼我們(如我所說)豈不更當相信:那不朽壞的神,既不朽壞地從自己生了聖子,便不能被朽壞嗎?
2:112
0 novum atque in- fandum monstruosæ opinionis damnabilem metum fateri Virginem partu non posse corrumpi, et formi­ dare Deum, ne corruptionis vitio subjaceret, si de sua substantia generare Notuisset ! Volente igitur Deo, corruptibilisnaturæ Virgo sine ullo corrup­ tionis vitio generavit: et ipse qui incorruptibilior cunctis naturis incorruptibiliter praestitit generare, hoc sibi praestare non potuit, ut de sua substantia Fi­ lium incorruptibiliter generare potuerit?
O new and unspeakable, damnable fear of a monstrous opinion, to confess that the Virgin cannot be corrupted by childbirth, and to dread that God would be subject to the defect of corruption, if He had willed to generate from His own substance! With God therefore willing, the Virgin of corruptible nature bore without any defect of corruption: and shall He Himself, who, more incorruptible than all natures, granted her to generate incorruptibly, not have been able to grant this to Himself, that He could incorruptibly generate the Son from His own substance?
哦,何等新奇而不可言喻、何等該受咒詛的怪誕意見之恐懼——竟承認童貞女不能因生產而被朽壞,卻畏懼神若願從其本體生育便會受朽壞之缺陷的支配!既是神的意願,可朽本性的童貞女便毫無朽壞之缺陷地生育了;那麼祂自己——比一切本性都更不朽壞、且不朽壞地使她得以生育的那位——難道不能把這事賜給自己,使祂能不朽壞地從其本體生出聖子嗎?
2:113
Ergo quia Deum de seipso Filium generasse et divinarum Scri­ pturarum testantur eloquia, et in sua id Arius supe­ riore prosecutione fassus est, judica (virorum optime Probe) quis magis cum divinisconveniat Scripturis, utrumne ego, qui ob hoc unius substantiæ Filium cum Patre esse profiteor,quod videlicet ex ipso, et non aliunde dignoscitur natus: et ob hoc rursum in­ corruptibiliter genuisse profiteor, quia excellentssima divinæ majestatis substantia per sui ineffabilem152 potentiam corruptioni subjacere non potest.An is e qui in tanto ancipitis intelligentiae discrimine post­ tus est, ut quo fidei suae pedem ponat nesciat.
Therefore, since both the utterances of the divine Scriptures testify that God begot the Son from Himself, and Arius confessed this in his earlier pursuit, judge (O best of men, Probus) which of us agrees more with the divine Scriptures: whether I, who profess the Son to be of one substance with the Father on this account, namely, that He is recognized to be born from Him, and not from elsewhere; and who profess again on this account that He begot incorruptibly, because the most excellent substance of the divine majesty cannot, through its own ineffable power, be subject to corruption; or this man who is placed in so great a crisis of doubtful understanding that he does not know where to set the foot of his faith.
因此,既然神聖經書的話語見證神是從自己生了聖子,亞流在前面的論述中也承認了此事,那麼(最優秀的普羅布斯啊)請你判斷,我們二人誰更合乎神聖的經書:是我嗎?我宣認聖子與父同屬一個本體,正是因為祂顯然是從祂所生、而非從別處;我又因此宣認祂是不朽壞地生育的,因為神聖威嚴那至為卓越的本體,藉其難以言喻的能力,不能受朽壞的支配。還是這人?他陷於如此搖擺不定之領會的危局中,竟不知該把信仰之足踏在何處。
2:114
Nolens enim confiteri Deum de sua substantia incorruptibi­ litcr genuisse, in eam confessionis necessitatem at­ trahitur, ut neget omnimodis genuisse. Sed hoc ip­ sum negare, obviantibus undique et clara vocifera­ tione exclamantibus, sive propheticis, sive apostu­ licis vocibus nunquam sinc dubio poterit. X. Probus judex dixit : Quidquid in hac prosecu- tionum vestrarum assertione cognoscere potui, ulti­ ma examinis nostri sententia retinebit. Nunc vero si qua vobis adhuc de divinis Scripturis fidei vestræ congruentia superesse putatis, proferre dignamini. quo facillime queamus processu disputationis, quid veri ratio contineat indagare. Arius dixit :
For, being unwilling to confess that God begot incorruptibly from His own substance, he is drawn into this necessity of confession: that he denies altogether that He begot. But this very thing, to deny it, he will assuredly never be able to do, with prophetic or apostolic voices everywhere meeting him and crying out with clear clamor. X. Probus the judge said: Whatever I have been able to learn in this assertion of your pursuits, the final verdict of our examination will retain. But now, if you think there remains to you anything more from the divine Scriptures agreeing with your faith, deign to bring it forth, that by the progress of disputation we may most easily be able to track out what the reason of truth contains. Arius said:
因為他既不肯承認神是不朽壞地從其本體生育,便被拉入這宣認的窘境:竟全然否認祂曾生育。但這否認本身,在先知與使徒的言語從四面迎面而來、以清晰的呼喊高聲宣告之下,他無疑永遠無法做到。十。普羅布斯法官說:在你們這番論述的主張中,凡我所能得知的,我們審查的最終裁決都將保留。但如今你們若以為從神聖經書中還剩有什麼合乎你們信仰的,請不吝拿出來,好使我們能藉辯論的進展,極容易地探究真理之理包含什麼。亞流說:
2:115
Quod tam brevibus ct exiguis quæstio­ nibus omni illa disputationis meæ narratione usus sum, Christiani pudoris ac verecundiæ fuit, ut dispu­ tationis nostrae trames levibus inchoaretur initiis. Sed quia video Athanasium perspicuae veritatis ro­ bustissimam firinitatemquibusdam arictantiumquæ­ stionum impulsionibus quatere, acrius contra eum, et validius opinor dimicandum.
That I used such brief and slight questions in all that narrative of my disputation was a matter of Christian modesty and reserve, that the path of our disputation might be begun with light beginnings. But since I see Athanasius shaking the most robust firmness of perspicuous truth by certain batterings of ramming questions, I think I must contend against him more keenly and more vigorously.
我在我整篇論述的陳述中用了如此簡短輕微的問題,乃是出於基督徒的端莊與謙抑,好使我們辯論的途徑以輕緩的開端起步。但因我見亞他那修以某些撞擊般詰問的衝擊,搖撼那清晰真理至為堅固的穩固,我便認為當更尖銳、更有力地與他爭辯。
2:116
Dicit ergo Patrem et Filium unius esse substantiae, sed illa intemerata ineffabilisque essentia, quæ Pater cat, nec redundans unquam in se ipsa fuit, ut merito quasi exuberatione quadam, sine damno sui, in eadem substantia ge­ nuerit Filium, cum ejus essentiae quae aliis omnibus infinita atque immensa sit, et incorporea, nihil esse possit exuberans. Siquidem determinatorum sit exu­ berare, quod est quasi extra se fluere. Deus autem qui universa complectitur, nihilque extra se habet, aut quo diffuere potest, aut infinitusquo poterit re­ dundare; dum diffluereeorum est qui accipiunt in­ crementa ?
He says, then, that the Father and the Son are of one substance; but that undefiled and ineffable essence, which is the Father, was never overflowing in itself, so that it might rightly, as it were by a certain superabundance, without loss of itself, have begotten the Son in the same substance, since of that essence, which to all others is infinite and immeasurable and incorporeal, nothing can be superabundant. For to overflow belongs to bounded things, which is, as it were, to flow outside oneself. But God, who embraces all things and has nothing outside Himself, has nothing either whereby He can flow forth, or, being infinite, whereby He could overflow; since to flow forth belongs to those who receive increases?
他說聖父與聖子是同一本體;但那不受玷污、難以言喻的本質——即父——在自身中從未滿溢,以致祂能理當如以某種充溢、毫無自身的損失、在同一本體中生了聖子;因為那對其餘一切都是無限、無量且無形的本質,不可能有任何充溢。因為充溢屬於有限之物,那如同是流溢到自身之外。但神既包羅萬有,在自身之外一無所有,便無從可流溢,作為無限者也無從可滿溢;既然流溢屬於那些領受增長的——
2:117
Qui si accepit aliquando, necesse est ut semper accipiat, et nibilominus pari exuberatione semper et generet. Sin autem incrementa non accepit, quod ipsi etiam fatemur, nec fluit, nec redundat. Quod tale cum Patre esse dicatur, cum Filium ge- nuit ex sese, substantiam suam utique divisit in 153 Filium; et paternam tantummodo ante sub­ stantiam, pro rata parte secretam a sese, ac resectam, Filium nominavit : tantumque sibi detraxit Pater, quantum in Filium contulit. Quo tamen ipsum quid­ quid est Filius, aut hodie caret Pater, et perfectus non est: aut eo si non indiget, quasi superfluo abun­ davit.
And if He once received, it is necessary that He always receive, and nonetheless with equal superabundance always also generate. But if He has not received increases, which we ourselves also confess, He neither flows nor overflows. Since the Father is said to be such, when He begot the Son from Himself, He surely divided His substance into the Son; and only the previously paternal substance, separated and cut off from Himself in due proportion, He named the Son: and the Father subtracted from Himself as much as He conferred upon the Son. Yet by that very thing, whatever the Son is, either the Father today lacks it and is not perfect; or, if He does not need it, He abounded in it as in something superfluous.
祂若曾領受,便必然要常常領受,並照樣以同等的充溢常常生育。但若祂未領受增長——這也是我們自己所承認的——祂便既不流溢,也不滿溢。既說父是這樣的,那麼祂從自己生子時,便確實把自己的本體分割到聖子裡;並把那原先唯獨屬父的本體,按比例從自己分出、切下,稱之為聖子:父從自己減去多少,就賦予聖子多少。然而藉那同一件事,無論聖子是什麼,父或是今日缺了它、因而不完全;或若祂不需要它,便如同擁有多餘之物般地豐盈了。
2:118
Quod utrumque in Deum non cadit, cum et in hoc ipso quidem Patris et Filii nomen esse non pos­ sit, ubi non habita generatio est, sed potius facta discissio : tum quod necesse est, omne quod dividi potest, posse corrumpi. Quæ si, ut manifestatum est, in Deo esse non possunt, cur non potius voluntatis et caritatis esse Filium confitemur? Quæ quidem volun­ tas, ne in hominibus quidem libera est minus, ne­ dum in Deo aliqua lege teneatur. Qui si non est Fi­ lius voluntatis, superest ut coactus Deus quasi aliqua lege caturæFilium edidisse videatur. In qua quidem generatione, si id genitum est, quod erat Patr, quædam Patris pars Filius nominatur ;
Both of which do not befall God, since in this very case the name of Father and Son cannot exist, where there has not been a generation, but rather a tearing-apart has been made: and then, because it is necessary that everything which can be divided can be corrupted. If these things, as has been shown, cannot be in God, why do we not rather confess that the Son is the Son of will and of love? Which will, indeed, is not less free even in men, much less is it held by any law in God. But if the Son is not the Son of will, it remains that God seems, compelled as it were by some law of nature, to have brought forth the Son. In which generation, indeed, if that was begotten which the Father was, then a certain part of the Father is named the Son;
這兩者都不適用於神,因為正是在此事上,凡無生育、反倒成了割裂之處,便不能有父與子之名:再者,因為凡可分割的,必然都能被朽壞。這些事既如已顯明的,不能在神裡面,那麼我們為何不寧可宣認聖子乃是意志與慈愛之子呢?這意志,即使在人裡面也不是較不自由,更何況在神裡面豈會受任何律法所束縛。但聖子若不是意志之子,便只剩下:神似乎是被迫、如同受某種本性之律所迫而生出聖子。誠然,在這樣的生育中,所生的若就是父原本所是的,那麼聖子便被稱為父的某一部分;
2:119
incertumque est quid Pater, quid Filius debeat nomiuari, cum in duas partes adæque sit divisa substantia. XI. Illudvero quod quasi ad proprietatem natu­ ralis subtuntiæ demonstrandam, paterni oraculi te­ stimonium protulit, ut merito Patrem ex eo quod ipse et, Filium genuisse credamus, quia dixit : Ex utero ante Luciferum genui te (Psal. CIV, 3); quam id absurdum quamque ineptum sit apertissime demon- strabo. Siquidem non solum aliquanta in ordine ra­ tionabilium creaturarum consistentia ; sed et in sen­ sibili elementorum qualitate sulisistentia, de Dei te­ gimus utero processisse. Ait enim : Quis est pluviæ pater, vel de cujus utero procedit nix (Job. XXXVIII, 28) ?
and it is uncertain what ought to be named Father, what Son, since the substance is divided equally into two parts. XI. But as for that testimony of the paternal oracle which he brought forth, as if to demonstrate the propriety of the natural substance, so that we might rightly believe that the Father begot the Son from that which He Himself is, because He said: 'From the womb before the morning star I begot thee' (Ps. 109:3), how absurd and how foolish that is, I will most plainly demonstrate. For we read that not only certain things consisting in the order of rational creatures, but also things subsisting in the sensible quality of the elements, have proceeded from the womb of God. For He says: 'Who is the father of the rain, or from whose womb proceeds the snow?' (Job 38:28)
並且既然本體被均等地分割成兩部分,便無從確定什麼當稱為父、什麼當稱為子。十一。但他所引述的、彷彿為證明本性本體之特質的那父的宣諭之見證——好使我們理當相信父是從祂自己所是的生了聖子,因祂說:『在晨星之先,我從腹中生了你』(詩一〇九3)——我要最明白地證明這是何等荒謬、何等不當。因為我們讀到,不僅在理性受造物之序列中存在的某些事物,連在元素可感性質中存立的事物,也是從神的腹而出。因祂說:『雨有父嗎?露珠的雪是從誰的腹中生出的呢?』(伯三十八28)
2:120
Num igitur quia hæc rigentis et torpidi elementi qualitas divino legitur utero procedere, idcirco unius ejusdemque cum Deo creditur esse substantiæ? Aut quia rursus homines Deum legimus genuisse (ut ipse ait : Filios, genui et exaltavi [Isai. i, 2], et iterum : Filiusmeu, primogenitus Israel [Exod. IV, 22], ac rursus : Omnis qui natus est es Deo, non peccat [I Joan. m, 9]), idcirco rectius opinabiinur ho mines cum Deo unius esse Substantiæ? 154 Aut quia item Apostolus,. totius creaturæ universitatem generali pronuntiatione comprehendens, ex Deo asserit esse dicens: Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso suntomnia (Rom. XI, 36);
Now then, because this quality of a rigid and torpid element is read to proceed from a divine womb, is it on that account believed to be of one and the same substance with God? Or because we again read that men have begotten God (as He Himself says: 'I have begotten sons and exalted them' [Isa. 1:2], and again: 'My son, my firstborn, Israel' [Exod. 4:22], and once more: 'Everyone who is born of God does not sin' [1 John 3:9])—shall we therefore more rightly suppose that men are of one substance with God? Or because likewise the Apostle, comprehending the whole universe of every creature in a general pronouncement, asserts that it is from God, saying: 'For from Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things' [Rom. 11:36]—
那麼,難道因為這僵硬遲鈍之元素的特性,被記載為從神聖的子宮中產生,就因此被相信與天主同為一個本體嗎?又或者,因為我們再次讀到人曾生了天主(正如祂自己所說:「我養育了兒子,又培養他們長大」[依撒意亞一2],又說:「以色列是我的兒子,我的長子」[出谷紀四22],再說:「凡由天主而生的,不犯罪過」[若望一書三9]),就因此更正確地認為人與天主同為一個本體嗎?又或者,因為使徒同樣以總括的宣告涵蓋了一切受造物的整體,主張萬物都出於天主,說:「因為萬物都出於祂,藉著祂,並歸於祂」[羅馬書十一36]——
2:121
ob hoc prudentius conji­ ciemus, universitatem creature hoc esse quod Deus, aut unius cum eo esse substantiae ; quod videlicet ex ipso legitur substitisse Sic ergo et Filium cum de Dei Patris utero processisse fatemur, non ad indi­ tium unius naturae; sed ad investigabilium secreto­ rum arcana dictum competenter debemus accipere. XII. Athanasius dixit : In ludis theatralibus, hi qui figurarumvarietate mutantur, diversi quidem at­ que alii apparent oculis intuentium.Nam idem ipse qui aptatæ imaginis specie rigidus quondam inces­ serat, iterum vultu in hoc ipsum aptato, alternis membrorum motibus ludens, in mollitiem resolvitur feminarum.
shall we on this account more prudently conjecture that the whole universe of creatures is the same as God, or is of one substance with Him, namely because it is read to have subsisted out of Him? In the same way, therefore, when we confess that the Son too proceeded from the womb of God the Father, this is not said to indicate one nature, but ought fittingly to be received as spoken concerning the secret mysteries of things unsearchable. XII. Athanasius said: In theatrical performances, those who are transformed by a variety of figures appear to the eyes of the spectators as differing and other than themselves. For the very same man who once strode stiffly in the guise of a fitted image, again, his countenance refashioned to this very purpose, playing with alternating movements of his limbs, dissolves into the softness of women.
我們是否因此就更謹慎地推測,整個受造物的整體與天主相同,或與祂同為一個本體,亦即因為它被記載為從祂而存在呢?所以同樣地,當我們承認聖子也從聖父天主的子宮中產生時,這並非為了表明一個本性;而是應當恰當地理解為,這是針對那不可測度之奧祕的隱密之事所說的。第十二章。亞他那修說:在劇場的演出中,那些藉各種形象變裝的人,在觀眾眼中顯得彼此不同、判若兩人。因為同一個人,先前曾以裝扮形象僵硬地闊步而行,如今又把面容重新裝扮成這般模樣,以四肢交替的動作嬉戲,竟化作婦女般的柔媚。
2:122
Ita nunc videtur mihi Arius quaesiionum imaginibus immutatis, velut diversa conjiciens, si­ militudinis varietatc formari. Nam hoc quod dudum comptis et brevissimis disputationum objectionibus intentaverat, sub alterius prætextuimaginis iterum ac saepius repeteus, a proprietate quaestionis illatae omnimodis non recedit. Neque enim quia nunc latius et diffusius perplexa verborum ambage, seriem pro­ positionis extendit, ideo aliud egisse videndus est, quam quod superius convincitur actitasse.
So now Arius seems to me, with the images of his questions changed about, to be shaped as it were by a variety of likeness, as though conjecturing diverse things. For what he had just attempted with neat and very brief objections of argument, repeating it again and more often under the pretext of another image, he by no means departs in any way from the proper character of the question he raised. For not because he now stretches out the sequence of his proposition more broadly and diffusely with a tangled wandering of words, is he therefore to be regarded as having done anything other than what he is convicted of having repeatedly done above.
因此現在亞略在我看來,就像把他問題的形象變換一番,彷彿在推想各種不同之事,藉相似的多樣性而被塑造。因為他方才以簡潔扼要的辯論詰難所提出的,如今又以另一形象為藉口,再三反覆地重述,他絲毫沒有脫離他所提出之問題的本質。因為,他如今雖以詞語糾纏冗繞的方式更廣泛、更鋪張地延展其命題的脈絡,卻不能因此就被視為做了與他上文已被駁倒、反覆操弄的不同之事。
2:123
Dixit enim, obhoc Patrem et Filium unius non posse esse sub­ stantiæ, quod eadem paterna substantia, nec exubc­ ratione amplissimae derivationis in augmenti copiam affluerepossit (ut pote quae nullis metarum terminis acta, finalibus queat modis arceri ;quoniam ejus est exuberationis copia redundare, quæ certo, ut dixi­ mus, concluditurfine): nec rursus velut integram et intemeratamportionis defectionem aliquam per­ tulisse. Sed hæc omnia passionis genera, divinae na­ turae non convenientia , jam superius calumniosius magis quam verius cognoscitur intentasse. Quibus nos religiosæ fidei intellectu competenter constat dedisse responsum. XIII.
For he said that for this reason the Father and the Son cannot be of one substance: because the same paternal substance can neither overflow into an increase of abundance by the surplus of a most ample derivation (inasmuch as, being driven by no boundaries of limits, it could be confined by no terminal measures, since to overflow belongs to that abundance which, as we said, is enclosed by a fixed end); nor again has it suffered any failure, as it were, of a whole and inviolate portion. But all these kinds of suffering, unbefitting the divine nature, he is recognized to have already alleged above more slanderously than truthfully. To these things it is established that we have fittingly given an answer by the understanding of religious faith. XIII.
因為他說,聖父與聖子不能同為一個本體,理由是:那同一的父性本體,既不能藉極豐沛之流溢的盈餘而漫溢成增益的充盈(因為它不受任何界限的限制,無法被任何終極的尺度所約束;既然漫溢乃屬於那如我們所說、被某一定限所封閉的充盈之物),它也未曾承受過某種完整無瑕之部分的虧損。但所有這些苦楚的類型,皆不合於神聖的本性,他被認出在上文中所提出的,與其說是真實,不如說是更帶誹謗。對這些,我們已確然憑虔誠信德的領悟給予了恰當的回答。第十三章。
2:124
Neque enim exuberationem substantiære­ dundantis 155 Filium dicimus, neque rursus dese­ ctæ naturæ portiunculam nominamus; sed perfectum Patrem, perfectum Filium, non ei iis quae in eo su­ perfluis exuberationibus redundabant ( quod dictu nefas est), sed ex seipso, id est ex co quod ipse est. impassibiliter, indivisibiliter, incorporaliter, sine diminutione, sine discissione, sine affluentis copiae redundatione, sine ullo omnino passionis genere, ineffabiliter credimus natum. Et idcirco unius fate­ mur esse substantiae, quia non aliunde, non ex ni­ hilo, non ex subjacentibus vel praecedentibus mate­ riarum qualitatibus ;
For we do not call the Son an overflowing of a substance that runs over, nor again do we name Him a little portion of a nature cut off; but we believe Him to be perfect Father, perfect Son, born—not from those superfluous overflowings that abounded in Him (which it is impious to say)—but from Himself, that is, from that which He Himself is: impassibly, indivisibly, incorporeally, without diminution, without cutting apart, without any overflowing of abounding abundance, without any kind of suffering whatsoever, ineffably. And therefore we confess Him to be of one substance, because not from elsewhere, not from nothing, not from underlying or preceding qualities of matter;
因為我們既不稱聖子為一個漫溢之本體的盈溢,也不稱祂為一個被割下之本性的微小部分;而是承認祂為完全的聖父、完全的聖子,祂的受生並非出於那些在祂內漫溢過剩的盈餘(這話是褻瀆不可說的),而是出於祂自己,亦即出於祂自身之所是:是無苦、不可分、無形體地,不帶任何減損、不帶任何割裂、不帶任何漫溢充盈的盈溢、毫無任何苦楚之類,以不可言喻的方式受生。因此我們承認祂同為一個本體,因為祂不是從別處、不是從虛無、不是從某種在先或居下的物質特性而來;
2:125
sed proprie Deum de Deo, lu­ men de lumine, virtutem de virtute, sapientiam de sapientia fideliter exslitisse fatemur. Nam si alterius ac diversæ substantiae (ut Arius arbitratur) Filius esset, non diceret: SiMul habel Pater vitam in semet­ ipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam habere in semetipso (Joan. v, 26); et iterum : Sicut Pater novit me, et ego novi Patrem (Joan. x, 15). Quid est ergo, Sicut habet Paler vitam in temetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam ha- bere in seMetipso, nisi, Sicuti eat Pater, ita est et Filius! Et si idem babentesse, unius sunt proculdubio substan­ tiæ. Itque enim aliud est esse Patris et aliud vivere, sed hoc est vivere quod est et esse;
but we faithfully confess that He has existed properly as God from God, light from light, power from power, wisdom from wisdom. For if the Son were of another and different substance (as Arius supposes), He would not say: 'As the Father has life in Himself, so He has given to the Son also to have life in Himself' [John 5:26]; and again: 'As the Father knows me, even so I know the Father' [John 10:15]. What then is, 'As the Father has life in Himself, so He has given to the Son also to have life in Himself,' but, 'As the Father is, so also is the Son'? And if they have the same being, they are without doubt of one substance. For the being of the Father is not one thing and to live another, but to live is the very thing that is also to be;
而是我們忠信地承認,祂本然地存在,是出於天主的天主、出於光的光、出於德能的德能、出於智慧的智慧。因為倘若聖子是另一個、不同之本體(如亞略所臆斷的),祂就不會說:「就如父在自己內有生命,照樣祂也賜給子在自己內有生命」[若望五26];又說:「正如父認識我,我也認識父」[若望十15]。那麼,「就如父在自己內有生命,照樣祂也賜給子在自己內有生命」,豈不正是說「父怎樣存在,子也照樣存在」嗎?而倘若他們有同一的存在,他們無疑就同為一個本體。因為,父的存在是一回事、生命是另一回事,並非如此;而是「生活」正是那「存在」之所是;
2:126
id est non aliud est Pater ipse et aliud vita ejus, sed vita essentia, et essentia vita. Alioquin compositus videbitur, ex diver­ sitate subsistens, si aliud ipse, aliud vita ejus signi­ ficare videtur. Quia ergo apparet vita Patris hoc esse quod ipse est; sicut habet vitam in se, sic dedit Filio habere vitam; id est, sic est esse Filii, sicut esse Patris; non dubium est Patrem et Filium unius essentiæ, atque unius esse naturae. XIV. Nam et quod ait : Sieut novit me Pater, et ego novi Patrem (Joan. x, 15), unitatemproculdubio voluit indicare substantiæ; quia secundum superio, ris disputationis intelligentiam, non aliud est nosse Patris, et aliud esse.
that is, the Father Himself is not one thing and His life another, but the life is the essence, and the essence is the life. Otherwise He would appear composite, subsisting out of diversity, if it should seem that He is one thing and His life signifies another. Since therefore it appears that the life of the Father is the very thing that He Himself is—as He has life in Himself, so He has given the Son to have life—that is, so is the being of the Son as the being of the Father: there is no doubt that the Father and the Son are of one essence and of one nature. XIV. For also what He says: 'As the Father knows me, and I know the Father' [John 10:15], He without doubt willed to indicate unity of substance; because, according to the understanding of the discussion above, the knowing of the Father is not one thing and His being another.
也就是說,父自身是一回事、祂的生命是另一回事,並非如此;而是生命即本質,本質即生命。否則,倘若祂自身似是一回事、祂的生命表示另一回事,祂就會顯得是合成的、由差異而存立。既然父的生命顯然就是祂自身之所是;正如祂在自己內有生命,照樣祂賜給子擁有生命;亦即子的存在正如父的存在那樣:那麼父與子同為一個本質、同為一個本性,這是毫無疑問的。第十四章。因為祂所說的:「正如父認識我,我也認識父」[若望十15],祂無疑是要表明本體的合一;因為按上文討論的領悟,父的「認識」是一回事、「存在」是另一回事,並非如此。
2:127
Hoc ipsum enim quod est novit, et quod novit est; quia non aliter novit, et aliter est. Et quia sic Filius novit Patrem, sicut eum Pater no­ vit, notionem vero in Deo essentiam esse diximus, non 156 dubium quod sicuti est Pater, ita est et Filius; ac sic diversitatem essentiæ non admittit res, quae uno ac simili modo subsistit. Denique ut hanc Patris et Filii unitatis substantiam plenius nosce­ remus, quaedam nobis divinae Scripturæ rerum visi­ bilium exempla posuerunt, quibus nos ad invisibi­ lium intelligentiam religiosius provocarent, Nant paterui luminis splendorcm, et bonitatis ejus Imagi­ nem Filium posucre;
For this very thing that He is, He knows; and what He knows, that He is; because He does not know in one way and exist in another. And since the Son so knows the Father, as the Father knows Him—and we have said that in God knowledge is the essence—there is no doubt that as the Father is, so also is the Son; and thus a thing which subsists in one and the same manner admits no diversity of essence. Finally, that we might more fully know this substance of the unity of the Father and the Son, certain examples of visible things in the divine Scriptures have been set before us, by which they might more religiously summon us to the understanding of invisible things. For they have set the Son forth as the splendor of the paternal light and the Image of His goodness;
因為祂所是的這同一件事,祂便認識;而祂所認識的,就是祂之所是;因為祂並非以一種方式認識、又以另一種方式存在。並且既然子認識父,正如父認識祂——而我們已說過,在天主內「認識」即是本質——那麼毫無疑問,父怎樣存在,子也照樣存在;如此,一個以同一相同方式存立之物,就不容許本質上的差異。最後,為使我們更充分地認識父與子合一的這本體,神聖經卷在我們面前擺出了某些可見之物的例證,好藉此更虔誠地引導我們去領悟那不可見之事。因為他們把聖子陳述為父之光輝的光彩、祂良善的肖像;
2:128
non quod ad res divinas me- tiendas corporatium satisfaciant exempla specierum ; , sed quiaineffabilisilla natnra exprimi non potuit, quædamex his quævidentur similitudinusproferun­ tur indicia. Ut sicut splendor, et ignis diversae non sunt substantiæ ; vel sicut imago ab eo cujus est imago, in aliquo differre non potest (ne sic aliquid in se di­ versum retinens, perfecta et vera esse non possit), ita Pater et Filius non diversæ, sed unius credantur esse substantiæ. Et quia nonnulla exempli gratia protulit testimonia, quibus astrueret, ita esse omnia ex Dco, ut non tamen de ejus credantur processisse substantia;
not as though examples of bodily kinds were adequate for measuring divine realities; but because that ineffable nature could not be expressed, certain indications of likeness are brought forth from these things which are seen. So that, just as splendor and fire are not of different substances; or just as an image cannot differ in anything from that of which it is the image (lest, retaining thus something diverse in itself, it should not be able to be perfect and true)—so the Father and the Son are to be believed to be not of different, but of one substance. And because he brought forth, by way of example, some testimonies by which he might build the claim that all things are so from God that they are nevertheless not to be believed to have proceeded from His substance;
並非彷彿這些有形之類的例證足以用來衡量神聖之事;而是因為那不可言喻的本性無法被表達,於是從這些可見之物中引出某些相似的指標。如此一來,正如光彩與火並非不同的本體;又如肖像不能在任何方面異於它所肖之物(免得它因在自身內保有某種相異之物,就不能是完美而真實的)——照樣,父與子應被相信為並非不同的本體,而是同一個本體。並且因為他舉了一些例證為憑據,藉以建立這樣的主張:萬物雖如此地出於天主,卻仍不應被相信為從祂的本體中產生;
2:129
interrogo utrum sic Filium ex Patre as­ serit exstitisse, sicut universa ex ipso exstitisse nar­ rantur. Quid ergo dicis? Sic dabemus accipere Fi­ lium de Patris utero processisse, vel ex Patre geni- tum esse, sicut homines ex Deo natos, vel sicut nil ex ejus utero legitur procedere, an longe aliter ? Sed quæso ut unum e duobus respondeas; id est, aut similiter, aut non similiter dicas. XV. Arius dixit: Non simititer universa ex Dco exstiterunt, vel genita sunt sicut Filius. Aliter enim Filius, aliter exstitit creatura. Athanasius dixit : Si Filium longe aliter quam creaturam exstitisse fateris, cur in ejus nativitatis generatione, rerum fac arum exempla protulisti?
I ask whether he asserts that the Son has existed from the Father in the same way as all things are related to have existed from Him. What then do you say? Are we to understand that the Son proceeded from the Father's womb, or was begotten from the Father, in the same way as men are born of God, or as nothing is read to proceed from His womb—or far otherwise? But I ask that you answer one of two: that is, say either 'similarly' or 'not similarly.' XV. Arius said: Not similarly have all things existed or been begotten from God as the Son has. For the Son existed in one way, the creature in another. Athanasius said: If you confess that the Son existed far otherwise than the creature, why in the generation of His nativity did you bring forth examples of made things?
我要問,他是否主張聖子之出於聖父而存在,正如萬物被敘述為出於祂而存在那樣。那麼你說什麼呢?我們是否要理解聖子之從父的子宮中產生、或從父受生,正如人由天主而生,或正如沒有任何東西被記載為從祂的子宮中產生那樣,抑或大不相同呢?但我請你回答二者之一:亦即,要麼說「相似」,要麼說「不相似」。第十五章。亞略說:萬物之出於天主而存在或受生,與聖子並不相似。因為聖子是以一種方式存在,受造物則以另一種方式存在。亞他那修說:倘若你承認聖子之存在與受造物大不相同,那麼你在祂受生的誕生上,為何舉出受造之物的例證呢?
2:130
Hi cnim qui disparibus modis propriae originis sumpsere priori pia, non æquo intelligentiæ sensu comparari vi­ dentur. Quo quia prosecutionis tuæ intentio vergil, apparet te Photini dogmatis, quod dudum repudia­ has. errorem sacrilegum defensare. Nam et ipse cum Filium Dei 157 de Patre genitum abnegaret, atque talibus testimoniorum documentis coarctaretur, qui­ bus lucc clarius demonstratur, Filium Dei Deum vere et proprie de Patris substantia genitum; illuc impie­ tatis suæ molimina vertit, ut eisdem modis eodem­ que rationis ordine, Filium de Patre assereret natum, sicut homines pcr adoptionis gratiam, in divin:e ge­ nerationisprolem legimus consecratos.
For those which have taken the beginnings of their own origin by unequal modes do not seem to be compared by an equal sense of understanding. Since the intent of your pursuit inclines this way, it appears that you are defending the sacrilegious error of the dogma of Photinus, which you formerly repudiated. For he too, when he denied that the Son of God was begotten of the Father, and was hard pressed by such proofs of testimonies, by which it is shown clearer than light that the Son of God is truly and properly God begotten of the Father's substance—he turned the engines of his impiety to this: that by the same modes and the same order of reasoning he might assert that the Son was born of the Father just as men, through the grace of adoption, we read have been consecrated into offspring of the divine generation.
因為那些以不對等的方式承受自身起源之開端的事物,似乎不能以相等的領悟之義加以比較。既然你論述的意圖偏向此處,便顯出你在維護你先前所唾棄的、富丁努異端那褻瀆的謬誤。因為他也是這樣:當他否認天主子是由父受生,並被這樣的見證憑據所逼迫——這些憑據比光更清楚地表明,天主子乃是由父的本體真正而本然地受生的真天主——他便把自己不虔的詭計轉向這一點:以同樣的方式、同樣的推理次序,主張聖子由父受生,正如我們所讀到的,人藉收養之恩被祝聖為神聖生育的後嗣那樣。
2:131
Quod tu quoque, licet aliis viarnm indiciis gradiens, ad cum­ dem tamen infidelitatis compitumpervenisti : asse­ rens non ob hoc de illa ineffabili Patris substantia, filium natum debere intelligi, quod ex Deo genitus, vel ex Patris utero Icgitur processisse : cum ratione consimili non solum homines ex Deo natos, verum etiam insensibilium elementorumqualitates paterni uteri generatione processisse legantur. Et licet jam totius prosecutionis tuæ narrationemunius sermonis pronuntiatione dissolveris, q uo dixisti longe aliter Filium quam creaturam divinitus exstitisse : tamen quia brevitate sermonis obscurius et perple xius pro lati, intentionem legentium tetris quibusdam nebu­ lis obnubisti:
To this same crossroads of unbelief you too have arrived, though walking by other marks of the way: asserting that the Son ought not to be understood to have been born from that ineffable substance of the Father merely because He is read to have been begotten of God or to have proceeded from the Father's womb—since, by a like reasoning, not only men are read to be born of God, but even the qualities of insensible elements are read to have proceeded by the generation of a paternal womb. And although you have already dissolved the whole narrative of your pursuit by the pronouncement of a single utterance, when you said that the Son existed divinely far otherwise than the creature: yet because you set these things forth too obscurely and confusedly through the brevity of your speech, you have beclouded the attention of readers with certain murky mists:
你雖循著道路上其他的標記而行,卻也抵達了同一個不信的歧路口:你主張,不應僅因聖子被記載為由天主受生、或從父的子宮中產生,就理解祂是由聖父那不可言喻的本體所生——因為照同樣的推理,不僅人被記載為由天主而生,連無知覺之元素的特性也被記載為藉父性子宮的生育而產生。儘管你已用單單一句話的宣告解消了你整個論述的敘事,當你說聖子之神聖地存在與受造物大不相同時:然而由於你言辭簡略而表達得太晦澀、太糾纏,你便以某些陰暗的迷霧遮蔽了讀者的注意力:
2:132
idcirco nunc ego lucidios et planius, quæ ob scura sunt et veritatem obumbrant, in mani­ festationemclarissimæ proferam notionis. XVI. Ostendam igitur, quantum ad proprietatem divinae generationis pertinet, hoc esse ex Deo nasci, quod est de ipso generari. Et ut manifestioribus di­ vinarum Scripturarum testimoniis utar, evangelicum proferam documentum. Angelusad Mariam italoqui­ tur, dicens : Spiritus sanctussuperveniet in te, et vir­ tus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi. Ideoque et quod nasceMur ex te sunctum, vocabitur Filius Dei ( Luc. I, 35). Et iterum Apostolus : Cum autem venit plenitudo tempo­ ris,misit Deus tilium suum natum ex muliere, factum sub lege (Gal. IV. 4).
therefore now I, more lucidly and plainly, will bring forth into the manifestation of clearest understanding those things which are obscure and overshadow the truth. XVI. I shall show, then, as far as pertains to the property of the divine generation, that to be born of God is the very thing that is to be begotten of Him. And that I may use more manifest testimonies of the divine Scriptures, I shall bring forth an evangelical document. The Angel speaks thus to Mary, saying: 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee. Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' [Luke 1:35]. And again the Apostle: 'But when the fullness of time came, God sent His Son, born of a woman, made under the law' [Gal. 4:4].
因此現在我要更清楚、更明白地,把那些晦澀並遮蔽真理之事,帶入最清晰之領悟的彰顯中。第十六章。那麼,就神聖生育之特性而言,我要表明:由天主而生,正是由祂受生這同一回事。為使我能運用神聖經卷更明顯的見證,我要舉出一段福音的憑據。天使這樣對瑪利亞說:「聖神要臨於你,至高者的能力要庇蔭你。因此,那由你所生的聖者,將稱為天主子」[路加一35]。使徒又說:「但時期一滿,天主就派遣了自己的兒子,生於女人,生於法律之下」[迦拉達書四4]。
2:133
Num igitur quia angelus Ma­ riam sic affatus est, ut non de ipsa, sed ex ipsa gi­ gnendum diceret Filium ;quia Apostolus ex muliere natum asseruit Filium ; ob hoc in Christo veri bomi­ nis nativitatem nequaquam profitebimur; aut extrin­ secus, et non proprie virginali credimus utero pro­ cessisse ? Cernis igitur, superflue te in divinæ 158 generationis nativitate visibilium creaturarum exem­ pta protulisse? cum evidentioribus testimoniorum documentis appareat, id esse ex ipso, quod est etiam de ipso generari. Unde mirari me fateor, quomodo cum creaturæ nomen in Filio refugias;
Now then, because the Angel so addressed Mary as to say that the Son was to be begotten not of her, but from her; because the Apostle asserted that the Son was born of a woman—shall we on this account by no means profess the nativity of a true man in Christ; or shall we believe that He proceeded from the virginal womb extrinsically and not properly? You see, then, that you have superfluously brought forth examples of visible creatures in the nativity of the divine generation? since by clearer proofs of testimonies it appears that to be 'from Him' is the same as to be 'begotten of Him.' Whence I confess that I marvel how, while you shun the name of 'creature' in the Son;
那麼,難道因為天使這樣對瑪利亞說,以致說聖子並非「由她」而是「從她」受生;因為使徒主張聖子「生於女人」——我們就因此絕不承認基督內有真人的誕生;或者我們相信祂是從外在地、而非本然地從童貞的子宮中產生嗎?那麼你看見了,你在神聖生育的誕生上舉出可見受造物的例證乃是多餘的吧?既然從更明顯的見證憑據可見:「出於祂」與「由祂受生」乃是同一回事。因此我承認我感到驚奇:你一面在聖子身上躲避「受造物」之名,
2:134
et non facum, sed vere ( sicuti est profitendum) ex Patre genitum credas Pholini quodammodo, etsi non integris, ve­ rumtamen similibus prosecutionum sententiis, ejus fueris impietatis dogma imitatus. Arius dixit: Quis potius Photini sectatur perfidiam, utrumne ego, qui ea quae Filius ad demonstrandam divinitatis suB longe inferiorem, et non in omnibus similem naturam locutus est, secundum deitatem suam dictum accipio; an ipse tu qui pene cuncta humani­ tatis exempla, non fucatis verbis, nec simulati operis efficientia peracta homini reputas assumpto? Nam­ que utnon solum alterum, verum etiam inferiorem a Patre ostenderet, a t : Pater tnajor me est (Joan. xiv, 28).
and yet you believe Him to have been begotten of the Father not as made, but truly (as it ought to be professed)—you have in a certain manner imitated the dogma of that impiety of Photinus, even if not in entire, yet in similar sentiments of your pursuits. Arius said: Who rather follows the perfidy of Photinus—I, who take the things which the Son spoke to demonstrate a nature far inferior to His divinity and not in all things similar, as spoken according to His deity; or you yourself, who reckon almost all examples of humanity, not as feigned words nor as effected by the working of a simulated act, to the assumed man? For that He might show Himself not only other but also inferior to the Father, He said: 'The Father is greater than I' [John 14:28].
卻又相信祂並非如受造而被造、而是真實地(如所應承認的)由父受生——你便在某種程度上效法了富丁努那不虔的教條,縱然不是全然如此,卻在你論述的見解上相似。亞略說:究竟誰更追隨富丁努的悖謬呢——是我,把聖子為表明那遠遜於祂神性、且非處處相似之本性所說的話,照祂的神性來理解;還是你自己,把幾乎一切屬人性的例證,並非當作虛飾之言、亦非當作虛假之工所成的,都歸於那所取的人身?因為祂為表明自己不僅是另一位、而且低於父,便說:「父比我大」[若望十四28]。
2:135
Qua professione evidentius declaratur Pa- Iris et Fbidiversas esse substantias. X VII. Athanasius dixit : Profiteris Filium Dei Deum, servilem nostri generis formam subiisse, au non? Arius dixit : Quis hoc impius negaverit, Christum scilicet Deum, ita quoque verum hominem confi­ tendum ? Athanasius. dixit: Dchemus igitur eorum quæ Chri­ stus locutus est, aliquanta divinitati, aliquanta hu­ manitati ascribere; an sine ullo partitionis discri­ mine, uuiversa aut Deo, aut homini assgnare? Arius dixit: lloc non so!um irreligiosum, sed et summae putabitur esse dementiæ, ut omnia eum aut secundum divinitatem, aut secundum humanitatem locutum fuisse putemus. Athanasius dixit :
By which profession it is more evidently declared that the substances of the Father and the Son are different. XVII. Athanasius said: Do you profess that the Son of God, who is God, took on the servile form of our kind, or not? Arius said: What impious man would deny this, namely that Christ, who is God, is likewise to be confessed as true man? Athanasius said: Ought we then to ascribe some of the things which Christ spoke to the divinity, some to the humanity; or, without any distinction of partition, to assign all things either to God or to the man? Arius said: This would be thought to be not only irreligious, but also of the greatest madness: that we should suppose Him to have spoken all things either according to divinity or according to humanity. Athanasius said:
藉這宣認便更明顯地宣示了:父與子的本體是不同的。第十七章。亞他那修說:你承認天主子——祂是天主——取了我們這族類奴僕的形體,還是不承認?亞略說:哪個不虔之人會否認這事呢,亦即基督既是天主,同樣也當被承認為真人?亞他那修說:那麼我們是否該把基督所說的話,一部分歸於神性,一部分歸於人性;還是毫無區分地,把一切都歸於天主或歸於人呢?亞略說:這不僅會被認為是不虔,而且是極大的瘋狂:竟認為祂所說的一切,要麼全照神性、要麼全照人性而說。亞他那修說:
2:136
Si ergo secundum professionis tuæ sententiam, aliquanta divinitati, nonnulla vero humanitati ascribenda sunt, cur non hoc quod ait, Pater major me est (Ibid.), humanitati ;et quod ait, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. i, 50), divinitati reputemus? Namque ut noveris, secundum id quod homo erat, eum dixisse, major me est, ait: Si dili­ geretis me gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem, quia Pater major me est (Joan. xiv, 28). Rogo itaque cum Filius secundum divinitatis suæ potentiam 159 universa impleat, nec sit aliquis locus eadem divini­ tate vacuus (ut pote qui coelum, et terram, atque in- ferna pari omnipotentia impleat);
If, then, according to the sentence of your profession, some things are to be ascribed to the divinity, but some to the humanity, why should we not reckon what He says, 'The Father is greater than I' [ibid.], to the humanity; and what He says, 'I and the Father are one' [John 10:30], to the divinity? For that you may know that He said 'He is greater than I' according to what He was as man, He says: 'If you loved me, you would surely rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I' [John 14:28]. I ask therefore: since the Son, according to the power of His divinity, fills all things, and there is no place void of that same divinity (inasmuch as He fills heaven and earth and the lower regions with equal omnipotence);
那麼,倘若按你宣認的見解,有些事該歸於神性,有些則該歸於人性,我們為何不把祂所說的「父比我大」[同前]歸於人性,而把祂所說的「我與父原是一體」[若望十30]歸於神性呢?因為,為使你知道祂是按其作為人之所是而說「父比我大」,祂說:「假使你們愛我,就該歡喜,因為我往父那裡去,因為父比我大」[若望十四28]。因此我要問:既然聖子按其神性的德能充滿萬物,也沒有任何地方空缺了這同一的神性(因為祂以同等的全能充滿天、地與陰間);
2:137
quomodo ait, Vado od Patrem, cum quo et semper et a quo nunquam recesserat (ejus est enim ire et venire, qui aliquibus locorum terminis circumsceribitur; ut eum in quo erat deserens locum, ad alium ubi non erat veniat) nisi quia utique de illo quem assumpserat homine loquc­ batur, quod ipse erat iturus ad Patrem, a quo et ven­ turus est judicare vivos et morluos? Caeterum ubi divinitas, quæ, ut diximus, universa implens, nullis locorum spatiis terminatur, sicut nihil est unde disce dat, ita nihil est ubi veniat. XVIII. Et hoc modo apparet, secundum id quod homo est, non solum Patre, verum etiam angelis esse minorem. Nam si secundum id quod Deus est, eum minor.
how does He say, 'I go to the Father,' with whom He both always was and from whom He never departed (for to go and to come belongs to him who is circumscribed by certain limits of places, so that, deserting the place in which he was, he may come to another where he was not)—unless because He was certainly speaking concerning that man whom He had assumed, that He Himself was going to go to the Father, from whom He is also to come to judge the living and the dead? But as for the divinity, which, as we said, filling all things, is bounded by no spaces of places: just as there is nothing whence it may depart, so there is nothing whither it may come. XVIII. And in this way it appears that, according to what He is as man, He is less not only than the Father, but even than the angels. For if according to what He is as God, He were
祂怎麼說「我往父那裡去」呢——祂既常與父同在、又從未離開父(因為「去」與「來」乃屬於那被某些地方界限所限的人,以致他離開所在之處、而往另一個他原不在的地方去)——豈不正是因為祂無疑是在說那祂所取的人,亦即祂自己將往父那裡去,並且祂也將由那裡再來審判生者死者嗎?至於神性,它如我們所說,充滿萬物,不受任何地方空間的限制:既無任何地方可離開,也無任何地方可前往。第十八章。如此便顯明:按祂作為人之所是,祂不僅低於父,甚至低於眾天使。因為,倘若按祂作為天主之所是,祂被認為
2:138
ni accipere volueris, pari conditionis necessi- tale, etiam angelis secundum divinitatis naturam mi­ nor esse videbitur. Denique Apostolus ait : Minorasti cum paulo minus ab angelis (Hebr. II, 7). Si ergo nulla ratione admittitur ut secundum id quod Deus est minor angelis habeatur, apparet hoc minorationis officium non Deo Verbo, sed homini reputandum assumpto. Probus judex dixit : Ut tua in omnibus fulciatur assertio veritale, convenit a LUIS partibus, Patrem et Fi' ium ct Spiritum sanctum, divinorum testimonio­ rum lectione, unius approbare substantiæ. Athanasius dixit :
to be taken as less, then by an equal necessity of condition He would also seem to be less than the angels according to the nature of His divinity. Finally, the Apostle says: 'Thou hast made him a little less than the angels' [Heb. 2:7]. If therefore by no reasoning is it admitted that according to what He is as God He should be held less than the angels, it appears that this office of diminution is to be reckoned not to God the Word, but to the assumed man. The judge Probus said: That your assertion may in all things be supported by truth, it is fitting that from the divine testimonies, by the reading of them, you approve that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are of one substance. Athanasius said:
為被當作較小者,那麼按條件之相等的必然性,按祂神性的本性,祂也將顯得低於眾天使。最後,使徒說:「你使他稍微遜於天使」[希伯來書二7]。因此,倘若無論如何都不容許按祂作為天主之所是而把祂視為低於天使,那便顯明:這降卑的職分不該歸於天主聖言,而該歸於那所取的人。法官普羅布斯說:為使你的主張在一切事上都以真理為支撐,宜當你藉誦讀神聖的見證,證明聖父、聖子與聖神同為一個本體。亞他那修說:
2:139
Quoniam excellentiam tuam prr­ spicio, huic rei instantissime ac fideliter imminere, ut Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum unius esse substantiæ demonstremus , atque Filium de Patris substantia natum ex divinis voluminibus approbemus; quanquam omnium prosecutionum mearum sententia ita se habere monstratur, ut sicut hominun vel cu­ justibet animalium genus suæ substantiæ similes gi­ gnat, et nec homo I ovem, nec bos hominem generet; sed ad suam similitudinem, id est suæ substantiæ, unaquæque res procreet; mirari utique non debeo Deum potuisse de sua subslamia Filium generare, cui totum posse subjectum est.
Since I perceive that your excellency presses most urgently and faithfully toward this matter—that we should demonstrate the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be of one substance, and approve from the divine volumes that the Son was born of the Father's substance—although the whole tenor of my pursuits is shown to be such that, just as the human race or the race of any animals begets offspring like to its own substance, and neither does man beget an ox nor an ox a man, but each thing procreates according to its own likeness, that is, of its own substance: I surely ought not to marvel that God was able to generate a Son of His own substance, to whom all power is subject.
既然我看出閣下極為迫切而忠信地致力於此事——要我們證明聖父、聖子與聖神同為一個本體,並從神聖的卷冊證明聖子是由父的本體所生——儘管我一切論述的整個趨向已顯明如此:正如人類或任何動物之屬,皆生出與自身本體相似的後代,人不生牛、牛也不生人,而是各物按其自身的相似、亦即按其自身的本體而繁衍:那麼,天主既萬能盡屬於祂,祂能由自己的本體生出一子,我自然不應感到驚奇。
2:140
Sed ut neque Scriptura­ rum testimonio mea oratio pervagetur, 160 aggre­ dior ipsius opitulatione munitus, Filium de Patris Substantia ineffabiliter natum, ex dlvinis oracnlis ap­ prob re ; ut dum luculento disputationi. tramite, non ex argumento philosophicæ artis veniente ; sed, ut dixi, ex divinis monstravero documentis, tunc de- murn Arius obmutescat, cum Filium de paterna sub­ stantia genitum, legalibus eloquis, me docente cu­ gnoverit. XIX. Paulus apostolus de Filio ad Hebræos srri­ bens, ait : Cum sit, inquit, imago invisibilis Dei, et figuram substantiæ ejus gerens (Heb. i, 5; Col. I, 15) : Jeremias quoque prudentisdimus prophetarum, deCei Paris persona concionatur, et dicit :
But that my discourse may not range beyond the testimony of the Scriptures, I undertake, fortified by His help, to approve from the divine oracles that the Son was ineffably born of the Father's substance; so that when, by the lucid pathway of disputation—not coming from the argument of philosophical art, but, as I said, from divine documents—I shall have shown it, then at last let Arius fall silent, when he shall have recognized, by the legal words and with me teaching, that the Son was begotten of the paternal substance. XIX. The apostle Paul, writing of the Son to the Hebrews, says: 'Since He is,' he says, 'the image of the invisible God, and bearing the figure of His substance' [Heb. 1:3; Col. 1:15]. Jeremiah also, most prudent of the prophets, preaches in the person of God the Father, and says:
但為使我的論述不致越出聖經的見證之外,我便靠著祂的幫助為武裝,著手從神聖的神諭中證明:聖子乃由父的本體以不可言喻的方式所生;好叫我藉著清明的辯論之路——不是出於哲學技藝的論證,而是如我所說、出於神聖的憑據——把這事表明出來時,亞略終於要啞口無言,當他藉律法的話語、在我的教導下,認出聖子乃由父性本體所生時。第十九章。保祿宗徒寫信給希伯來人論及聖子,說:「祂是」,他說,「不可見之天主的肖像,承載著祂本體的形像」[希伯來書一3;哥羅森書一15]。耶肋米亞,眾先知中最明智者,也以天主聖父的身分宣講,說:
2:141
Si stetissent in substantia mea, et audissent verbum meum, averterent eos a studiis suis pessimis (Jer. XXIII, 22, sec. LXX) : et ut eum de Filio dixisse probaret, subjungit idem propheta ct dicit : Quis stetit in substantia mea, et vi­ dit verbum meum (Ibid., 18)? Verbum enim esse Fi­ bum, David propheta de Patris persona protestatur, dicens: Eructavit cor meum verbum bonum (Psal. XLIV, 2), Joannes quoque evangelista, sciens apud Patrem Verbum, id est Filium a principio apud Patrem esse; et a Patre Verbum nunquam separatum fuisse; in principio Evangelii, id est annuntiationis suae posuit dicens : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum9et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. I, 1).
'If they had stood in my substance, and had heard my word, I would have turned them away from their most wicked pursuits' [Jer. 23:22, acc. to LXX]: and that he might prove he had said this of the Son, the same prophet adds and says: 'Who has stood in my substance, and seen my word?' [ibid. 18]. For that the Word is the Son, the prophet David testifies in the person of the Father, saying: 'My heart has uttered a good Word' [Ps. 44:2]. John too the evangelist, knowing the Word, that is the Son, to be from the beginning with the Father, and that the Word was never separated from the Father; at the beginning of the Gospel, that is of his announcement, set it down saying: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' [John 1:1].
「他們若曾站立在我的本體中,並聽從我的話,我就會使他們轉離自己極惡的行徑」[耶肋米亞二三22,按七十賢士本]:而為證明他這話是論及聖子,這同一位先知又補充說:「誰曾站立在我的本體中,並看見我的話?」[同前18]。因為聖言即是聖子,先知達味以聖父的身分作證,說:「我的心吐出一句美好的話(聖言)」[聖詠四四2]。聖史若望也是這樣,他知道聖言、亦即聖子,從起初就與父同在,且聖言從未與父分離;他在福音、亦即其宣報的開端便寫下說:「在起初已有聖言,聖言與天主同在,聖言就是天主」[若望一1]。
2:142
Et iterum alio loco Scriptura tradidit dicens : Initium operis Verbum (Eccli. x x XVII, 20). Non quod in creatione Verbi, id est a Filii creatione caeteras coepit facere creaturas : sed quia per Verbum Dei, id est per Fi­ lium omnia creata noscuntur. Unde David propheta canit et dicit; Verbo Domini cæli firmati sunt (Psal. XXXII, 6). Et ut Spiritum sanctum hujus operis so­ cium esse ostenderet, secutus est dicens : et Spiritus oris ejus omni, virtus eorum. Multæ sunt denique de Filio Scripturae divinae perhibentes testimonium, quo de substantia Patris, id est de eo quod ipse est geni­ tus demonstraretur : de qua substantia non tantum similis Patri Filius comprobatur.
And again in another place Scripture has handed down, saying: 'The beginning of the work is the Word' [Sir. 37:20]. Not that in the creation of the Word, that is, from the creation of the Son, He began to make the other creatures: but because through the Word of God, that is, through the Son, all things are known to be created. Whence the prophet David sings and says: 'By the Word of the Lord the heavens were established' [Ps. 32:6]. And that he might show the Holy Spirit to be the companion of this work, he continued, saying: 'and by the Spirit of His mouth all their power.' There are, finally, many divine Scriptures bearing testimony of the Son, by which it is demonstrated that He was begotten of the substance of the Father, that is, of that which He Himself is: of which substance the Son is proved not merely similar to the Father.
聖經在另一處又傳述說:「工作的開端是聖言」[德訓篇三七20]。並非說在聖言的受造中、亦即從聖子的受造,祂才開始造其餘的受造物:而是因為萬物乃藉天主的聖言、亦即藉聖子而被造,這是眾所周知的。因此先知達味歌詠說:「諸天藉上主的話(聖言)而被建立」[聖詠三二6]。而為表明聖神是此工作的同伴,他接著說:「萬象藉祂口中的氣(神)而成」。最後,有許多神聖經文為聖子作證,藉以證明祂乃由父的本體、亦即由祂自身之所是而受生:論及這本體,聖子被證實不只是與父相似而已。
2:143
Hæc fides est quam Christus apostolis tradid t, et nh apostolis ad nos usque pervenit. Nec possumus eam in aliquo imtnu­ tare, quam constat nos debere fideliter ab initio, ut data est, conservare. 161 XX. Probus judex dixit : Licet congruo dis­ putationis ordine per varia quæstionum diverticula, orationis vestræ feratur intentio, et vclut a proposita rectitudinis linea paululnm necessario devians, in obliquum tortuosi tramitis perpat anfractum, ob hoc scilicet avia quæque perlustrans, ut nihil penitus inexploratum, nihil relinq uat intactum ; tamen quo­ niam Arii prosecutio, quam dudum arctioribus quæ­ stionum nodis illigaverat, ancipitem hunc dubietatis sensum auditoribus dcrelinquit;
This is the faith which Christ handed down to the apostles, and from the apostles has come even to us. Nor can we change it in anything, which it is established that we ought faithfully to preserve from the beginning, as it was given. XX. The judge Probus said: Although by a fitting order of disputation the intent of your discourse is carried through various byways of questions, and as it were, necessarily deviating a little from the proposed straight line of correctness, it strays into the oblique winding of a tortuous path—precisely for this reason, traversing every out-of-the-way place, so that it may leave absolutely nothing unexplored, nothing untouched; nevertheless, since the pursuit of Arius, which he had formerly entangled in tighter knots of questions, leaves this wavering sense of doubt to the hearers;
這就是基督所傳給宗徒、又由宗徒傳到我們這裡的信德。我們不能在任何方面改變它,因為已確立:我們應當忠信地將它如同所領受的那樣自始保存。第二十章。法官普羅布斯說:雖然你言論的意圖按辯論的恰當次序,穿行於各種問題的旁徑,並彷彿必然地稍微偏離既定的正直之線,曲折地拐入蜿蜒小路的彎繞——正是為此緣故,遍訪每一處偏僻之地,好叫它絲毫不留下未經探究、未經觸及之事;然而,既然亞略的論述——他先前以更緊的問題之結將它纏繞——給聽眾留下了這游移不定的疑惑之感;
2:144
dum non omnia,sed certa quaeque objectionis capitula, Athanasii viden­ tur responsionibus dissoluta, consequens mihi esse videtur, ad reliqua ejus expedienda in quibus ma­ xime auditorum hæret intentio, Athanasium debere orationis suæ reflectere cursum. Siquidem illud nobis majorem haesitationis scrupulum movet, quod idem Arius dixit, Patrem non naturaliter Filium genuisse, ne scilicet naturalibus videatur conditionum neces­ sitatibus subjacere; sed voluntaria caritatis affectu edidisse, quo per hæc in Deo liberæ potestatis de­ monstretur indicium; atque ita extrinsecus magis et aliunde, quam de se ipso intelligatur generasse:
since not all, but only certain chapters of his objection seem dissolved by the answers of Athanasius, it seems consequent to me that, to expedite the remaining matters in which the attention of the hearers is most caught, Athanasius ought to bend back the course of his discourse. Indeed, that thing moves a greater scruple of hesitation in us, which the same Arius said: that the Father did not generate the Son naturally, lest indeed He should seem to lie subject to natural necessities of conditions; but produced Him by the voluntary affection of love, so that through this an indication of free power might be demonstrated in God; and thus He should be understood to have generated rather extrinsically and from elsewhere, than from Himself:
既然他詰難的並非全部、而只是某些條目似乎被亞他那修的回答所解消,那麼在我看來,理當為了處理其餘那些最牽動聽眾注意之事,亞他那修應當折回他言論的進程。因為那同一個亞略所說的這事,在我們心中引起更大的猶疑顧慮:他說,父並非按本性生子,免得祂似乎受制於諸條件的本性必然;而是憑愛之自願的情感生出聖子,好藉此在天主內顯示自由能力的標記;如此,便該理解為祂寧可是從外在、從別處而生,而非從祂自己而生:
2:145
ct jure, paternæ voluntatis affectu, et caritatis potius quam naturae Filium esse credendum; quem (ut di­ ctum est) voluntate, et non naturali lege dignoscitur edidisse. Cum ergo hanc, ut dixi, non nodosæ quæ­ stionis solutionem (utrum obliivione an difficultate) Athanasium liquent omisissc; nunc, si videtur, con­ tra ea quæ orationem ejus, ob sui prolixitatem forsi­ tan effugerunt, responsionis ejus intentio dirigatur. XXI. Arius dixit : Bene solertissima mentis inten­ tione, ut pote vigilantissimus cognitor, cautioribus uteris provisionibus. Nam mihi e memoria pene elapsum fuerat hoc articulum quæstionis.
and rightly, that the Son is to be believed to be of the affection of paternal will and of love rather than of nature; whom (as has been said) He is recognized to have produced by will, and not by natural law. Since therefore, as I said, Athanasius is evidently shown to have omitted the solution of this knotty question (whether through forgetfulness or difficulty); now, if it seems good, let the intent of his answer be directed against those things which, on account of its prolixity, perhaps escaped his discourse. XXI. Arius said: Well, with a most skillful intention of mind, as a most vigilant examiner, you employ more cautious provisions. For this article of the question had nearly slipped from my memory.
並且理當相信,聖子之為子,乃出於父性意志與愛的情感,而非出於本性;祂(如所說的)被認出乃是憑意志、而非憑本性的律法而生出。那麼,既然如我所說,亞他那修顯然被表明遺漏了這糾結問題的解答(無論是由於遺忘還是困難);現在,若認為合宜,就讓他回答的意圖針對那些或許因其冗長而從他言論中遺漏之事吧。第二十一章。亞略說:你以心思極其巧妙的用意,作為最警醒的審察者,運用了更謹慎的安排,甚好。因為這問題的條目幾乎已從我記憶中溜走了。
2:146
Edicat igi­ tur Athanasius quomodo, si naturaliter genuit Filium Pater, naturæ necessitatibus non teneatur obstri­ ctus ; ubi non voluntas, sed vis naturae copiam tri­ buit generaudi. Necessc est cnim ea, qnae naturalibus aguntur motibus, libera esse non posse, tantoque Patrem in suæ voluntatis affectu minus liberum, quanto et naturæ 162 suæ jura dominantur. Athanasius dixit : Istis quæ Arius garrulatur tanquam inexpugnabili quæstione, nihil ineptius, nihil absur­ dius unquam poterit inveniri; et ob hoc ea responsione quoque pulsare indignum credideram, quandoquidem solet interdum stultitiæ nolam incurrere, quisquis mavult stultissime dicta refellere.
Let Athanasius therefore declare how, if the Father generated the Son naturally, He is not held bound by the necessities of nature; where it is not will, but the force of nature that grants the capacity of generating. For it is necessary that those things which are done by natural motions cannot be free, and that the Father is so much the less free in the affection of His will, as the laws of His nature hold dominion. Athanasius said: Than these things which Arius prattles, as though by an inexpugnable question, nothing more inept, nothing more absurd could ever be found; and on this account I had thought it unworthy to assail them even with a reply, since whoever prefers to refute things most foolishly said is wont sometimes to incur the brand of folly himself.
因此,讓亞他那修宣明:倘若父按本性生子,祂如何不被本性的必然所束縛;既然賜予生育之能的,不是意志,而是本性的強力。因為,凡藉本性之動而成之事,必然不能是自由的,而父在其意志情感中愈不自由,本性之律就愈在其上掌權。亞他那修說:亞略彷彿以一個不可攻破的問題喋喋不休所說的這些話,再也找不到比它更愚拙、更荒謬的了;正因如此,我曾以為連用回答去攻擊它都不值得,因為凡寧願去駁斥那些說得極愚之言的人,有時自己也會招來愚拙的污名。
2:147
Quia ergo in eadem quxstionc plurimum sibi opitulationis inesse confi­ dit, quam velut inevitabile syllogisticæ artis tendi­ culum, petulantis satis jactantiæ supercilio infligen- dam putavit, respondcat utrum mutabilem Deum, an immutabilem profitetur. Arius dixit : Immutabilem profiteor. Athanasius dixit: Bonum igitur eum, sapientem, justum, omnipotentem confiteris, atque perfectum. Arius dixit : Etiam. Athanasius dixit: Voluntate immutabilis, an na­ tura permanet invertibilis? Arius dixit : Quid dicas non satis intelligo. XXII. Probus judex dixit: Apertum valde est quod inquirit, et nullo obscuritatis tegmine obvelatur.
Since therefore he trusts that very much help lies for him in the same question, which, as though an inevitable little snare of the syllogistic art, he thought he should inflict with the supercilious haughtiness of a wanton boastfulness, let him answer whether he professes God to be mutable or immutable. Arius said: I profess Him immutable. Athanasius said: You confess Him therefore to be good, wise, just, omnipotent, and perfect. Arius said: Yes indeed. Athanasius said: Is He immutable by will, or unchangeable by nature? Arius said: I do not sufficiently understand what you say. XXII. The judge Probus said: What he inquires is very clear, and is veiled by no covering of obscurity.
那麼,既然他自信在同一個問題中對他大有助益——這問題他彷彿當作三段論技藝中一個不可避免的小圈套,以放肆自誇的傲慢之眉自以為該強加於人——就讓他回答:他承認天主是可變的、還是不可變的。亞略說:我承認祂是不可變的。亞他那修說:那麼你承認祂是善的、智慧的、公義的、全能的、且是完美的。亞略說:正是。亞他那修說:祂是憑意志而不可變,還是按本性而不可改?亞略說:你說的我不太明白。第二十二章。法官普羅布斯說:他所問的甚為清楚,沒有任何晦澀的遮蔽。
2:148
In­ terrogat enim utrum voluntate Deum, an naturaliter immutabilem dicas. Id est, hoc ipsum quod bonus et sapiens creditur Deus, voluntate talis est, an pri­ vilegio majestatis, et quodam jure naturæ his virtu­ tum affectibus pollet ? Arius dixit: Nihil horum temere audeo pronun­ tiare. Probus judex dixit : Delibera igitur quod debeas dare responsum. Si utrumque diffiteris, neutrum tcnes : ac sic cris a divinæ professionis pietate ex­ torris, si nullam de Deo religiosæ fidei opinionem retentas. Aut si unum eligis e duobus, ne divina pro­ le sione vacuus habeatis, die utrum voluntate an na­ tura Deus sit immutabilis profitendus. Athanasius dixit:
For he asks whether you say God is immutable by will or by nature. That is, this very thing, that God is believed to be good and wise—is He such by will, or by the privilege of His majesty and by a certain right of nature does He abound in these affections of virtues? Arius said: I dare rashly to pronounce none of these. The judge Probus said: Deliberate therefore what answer you ought to give. If you deny both, you hold neither: and thus you will be an exile from the piety of the divine profession, if you retain no opinion of religious faith concerning God. Or if you choose one of two, lest you be held void of the divine profession, say whether God is to be professed immutable by will or by nature. Athanasius said:
因為他問的是:你說天主是憑意志、還是按本性而不可變。也就是說,這一件事——天主被相信為善的與智慧的——祂是憑意志而如此,還是憑其尊威的特權、並憑某種本性之權而充溢著這些德能的情狀?亞略說:這些我都不敢輕率斷言。法官普羅布斯說:那麼請斟酌你該給出什麼回答。倘若你兩者都否認,你就一者都不持守:如此,你若對天主不保有任何虔誠信德的見解,你就要被逐出神聖宣認的虔敬之外。或者,倘若你從二者中擇其一,免得你被視為毫無神聖的宣認,那就說:天主該被承認為憑意志、還是按本性而不可變。亞他那修說:
2:149
Quibus responsionis aestibus, tantis coarctatus angustiis agitetur, manifestius au­ ditorum sensibus patet. Pervidens enim se inenoda­ bilibus sciscitationis meæ laqueis irretitum, neque voluntate Deum, neque natura immutabilem voluit profiteri; sed de utroque industrioso astu siluit, qui se in utroque capiendum agnovit. Sed videamus quo­ modo is qui sibi arrogantius loquendo præscripsit, consultius reticendo prospexerit. 163 Dixit enim Patrem nequaquam natura, sed voluntate Filium generasse, ne scilicet aliquibus videatur naturæ ne­ cessitatibus suhjacore. A quo dum quærerem obni­ xius utrum voluntate Deum an natura diceret immu­ tabilem, ob id de utroque reticuit.
By what surges of answering, hemmed in by such great straits, he is agitated, lies more manifestly open to the senses of the hearers. For perceiving himself ensnared in the inextricable nets of my inquiry, he was unwilling to profess God immutable either by will or by nature; but with industrious cunning he kept silent about both, who recognized that he would be caught in either. But let us see how he who, in speaking, more arrogantly prescribed limits for himself, may by keeping silent have more advisedly provided for himself. For he said that the Father by no means generated the Son by nature, but by will, lest indeed He should seem subject to certain necessities of nature. From whom, when I persistently asked whether he called God immutable by will or by nature, for this reason he kept silent about both.
他被怎樣的回答之浪潮所翻攪、被怎樣巨大的窘境所夾困,這在聽眾的感官面前更為昭然。因為他覺察自己陷入了我詰問那無法解開的羅網中,便不願承認天主是憑意志、抑或按本性而不可變;而是以勤勉的狡黠對二者皆緘默,因他認出自己無論在哪一邊都會被擒。但讓我們看看:他在言說時為自己傲慢地立下界限,如今卻以緘默為自己更審慎地謀算。因為他說,父絕非按本性生子,而是憑意志,免得祂似乎受制於本性的某些必然。當我堅持追問他:他說天主是憑意志、還是按本性而不可變時,正因如此,他對二者皆緘默不言。
2:150
Quia si diceret statura immutabilem; omnem suam, quam intenta­ rerat, funditius subverteret quæstionem; aut certe in eam velut in quoddam altior.s præcipitii barathrum decidisset; necesse erat sua nos in eum spicula quaestionis retorquere, illicoque referre : Si natura Deus est immutobilis, nec bonus nec malus sine du­ bio est profitendus; quia omne quod secundum te, naturalibus fertur moLibus, libertatis caret arbitrio, quem finalis naturæ terminus intra metas conditionis tenet inclusum : eritque sicut unum quodlibet ele­ mentorum, sicut aqua vel terra, quae nihil a'iud esse potest quam id quod est;
For if he said immutable by nature, he would utterly overturn the whole question he had raised; or certainly he would have fallen into it as into a kind of pit of deeper precipice; it would be necessary for us to turn back upon him the darts of his own question, and at once to retort: If God is immutable by nature, He is without doubt to be professed neither good nor bad; because everything which, according to you, is borne by natural motions, lacks the choice of liberty, which the final boundary of nature holds enclosed within the limits of its condition: and He would be like any one of the elements, like water or earth, which can be nothing other than what it is;
因為他若說「按本性不可變」,就會徹底顛覆他自己所提出的整個問題;或者他必定會掉進它中,如同掉進某種更深之深淵的坑洞;那時我們必須把他自己問題的箭矢反擲回他身上,並立即反詰:倘若天主是按本性不可變,那麼祂無疑既不該被承認為善、也不該被承認為惡;因為照你所說,凡藉本性之動而被推動之物,都缺乏自由的抉擇,本性的終極界限把它封閉在其條件的限度之內:祂就會像諸元素中的任何一個,像水或土,除了它所是的之外不能是任何別的;
2:151
dum neque melioribus au­ geri profectibus, neque in deterius relabi arcentibus naturae legibus potest. XXIII. Quia vcro Dcum voluntate potiusquam na­ tura asserit profitendum, dum Filium vuluntate pa. terni affectus atque necessitudine, non naturali virtute genitum credit, audiat quam absurdi sensus ratioci­ natio istius professionis intelligentiam consequatur. Necesse ergo erit Deum profectu melioris electionis augeri, dum bona rerum electione, perfecrarumque ratione virtutum, prosperiore successu tendit ad summa: esseque aliquem eo superiorem, cui per bonae voluntatis effectum placere contendat. A quo me­ tuendum est, ne aliquo desciscat, si forsitan eum bonæ voluntatis intentio deserat;
since it can neither be increased by better advances, nor relapse into worse, the laws of nature restraining it. XXIII. But since he asserts that God is rather to be professed by will than by nature—while he believes the Son to have been begotten by the will of paternal affection and necessity, not by natural power—let him hear what an absurd sense of reasoning follows the understanding of this profession. It will therefore be necessary that God be increased by the advance of a better choice, while by a good choosing of things and by the reckoning of perfected virtues, He tends to the heights with a more prosperous success: and that there be someone superior to Him, whom He strives to please through the effect of good will. From whom it is to be feared lest He fall away somewhere, if perchance the intention of good will should desert Him;
因為它既不能藉更好的進益而增長,也不能墮入更壞,本性的律法約束著它。第二十三章。但既然他主張,天主寧可被承認為憑意志、而非按本性——他既相信聖子是憑父性情感與情義的意志、而非憑本性的德能而受生——就讓他聽聽,這宣認的領悟會引出何等荒謬的推理之義。那麼必然會是:天主要藉更好抉擇的進益而增長,當祂藉著對諸事的良善抉擇、並憑完美德能的權衡,以更順遂的成功趨向至高之境時:並且必有某位高於祂者,是祂藉善意之效而力求取悅的。對此就須擔憂:倘若善意的意向偶或離棄祂,祂是否會在某處墮落;
2:152
quandoquidem ne­ cesse est, ut eum qui nullo subsidii naturalis admi­ niculo fruitur, sinistrae interdum voluntatis affectio interpellet. Hæc quantum irreligiosius de Deo dicun­ tur, tanto nequius cogitantur. Pervides ergo (oplimo judicum) summae quodam impietatis instinetu, divinæ jura naturae, virtutisque infectae substantiam, rerum factarum naturis voluisse Arium comparare; ut scili­ cet ob hoc non natura Pater, sed voluntate Filium generaverit, ne creaturarum sive rationabilium, sive ratione carentium rnodo, naturalibus videatur 164 necessitatibus subjacere.
since it is necessary that one who enjoys no support of natural aid should sometimes be assailed by the affection of a sinister will. The more irreligiously these things are said of God, the more wickedly are they thought. You perceive then (O best of judges) that Arius, by a certain instinct of the greatest impiety, willed to compare the rights of the divine nature and the substance of an unstained power with the natures of made things; namely, that for this reason the Father generated the Son not by nature, but by will, lest, in the manner of creatures whether rational or lacking reason, He should seem subject to natural necessities.
因為,凡不享有任何本性援助之扶持者,必然有時會被邪惡意志的情感所襲擾。這些話論及天主時愈是不虔,所思想的就愈是邪惡。那麼你看出(眾法官中最佳者啊):亞略憑某種極大不虔的本能,竟想把神聖本性之權、把無瑕德能之本體,與受造之物的本性相比擬;亦即為此緣故說:父並非按本性、而是憑意志生子,免得祂照受造物(無論有理性或無理性)的樣式,似乎受制於本性的必然。
2:153
Sed habeat, quisquis talia sentit, opinationis suæ arbitrium, a majestate laturus pœnale judicium, tam inepta, tam sacrilega judicando, Nos vero divinarum eruditi magisterio litterarum, hanc de Deo, religiosæ opinionis sentenliam retine­ mus, ut non aliud ejus voluntatem, aliud credamus esse naturam. XXIV. Namque quod eum sapientem, bonum, om­ nipotentem, perfectumque fatemur, non tanquam ex diversitate virtutum subsistentem, et distinctae rei alicujus qualitate compositum asserimus Deum; quia non aliter sapiens, nisi quia omnipotens, nisi quia perfectus habetur; id est, non aliud in eo est boni­ tas, aliud sapientia, non aliud omnipotentia, quam quod perfectio :
But let whoever holds such things have the judgment of his own opinion, about to bear from the Majesty a penal sentence, for judging things so inept, so sacrilegious. We, however, instructed by the teaching of the divine letters, retain this sentence of religious opinion concerning God: that we do not believe His will to be one thing and His nature another. XXIV. For in that we confess Him wise, good, omnipotent, and perfect, we do not assert God to subsist as it were out of a diversity of virtues, and to be composed of the quality of some distinct thing; because He is not wise except inasmuch as He is omnipotent, except inasmuch as He is perfect; that is, in Him goodness is not one thing, wisdom another, nor omnipotence other than what perfection is:
但凡持守這等之事者,就讓他持有自己見解的判斷吧,他將因判斷得如此愚拙、如此褻瀆,而從至尊那裡承受刑罰的判決。然而我們既受神聖經卷之教導所訓誨,便對天主持守虔誠見解的這一論斷:我們不相信祂的意志是一回事、祂的本性是另一回事。第二十四章。因為,我們承認祂是智慧的、善的、全能的、完美的,並非主張天主彷彿是由德能之差異而存立、並由某種相異之物的特質所合成的;因為祂之為智慧,無非因祂是全能,無非因祂是完美;亦即在祂內,良善不是一回事、智慧是另一回事,全能也不異於完美之所是:
2:154
sed omnia hæc in Deo uno eodem. que modo habentur; sed singulari modo diffiniri non possunt. Observa tamen, ne, quia in Deo modum di­ ximus quibusdam terminis modificatum intelligas, qui suæ virtutis immensitate universa excedit. Sicut .'nim cum immensum dicimus, non immoderatum volumus intelligi, vel cum perfectum praedicamus, non proficientem inducimus; id est, non per aliquas virtutum efficientias paulatim experiendo gradientem, ad summa perfectionis fastigia asserimus pervenisse : ita etiam hoc dictum debes accipere. Sed ad propo­ situm rcdeamus. Ergo Deum, qui proculdubio sim­ plex est, vide quantis vocabulorum nominibus appel­ lamus :
but all these are held in God in one and the same manner; yet they cannot be defined in a single manner. Take care, however, lest, because we have said 'manner' in God, you understand Him to be modified by certain limits, who by the immensity of His virtue exceeds all things. For just as, when we say 'immense,' we do not wish 'immoderate' to be understood, or when we predicate 'perfect,' we do not introduce one 'making progress'; that is, we do not assert that He arrived at the highest summits of perfection by advancing gradually through some efficacies of virtues, learning by experience: so also you ought to take this word. But let us return to the proposed matter. Therefore see by how many names of words we call God, who is without doubt simple:
而是所有這些都以同一相同的方式存於天主內;然而它們不能以單一的方式被界定。但要當心:別因為我們在天主身上說了「方式」,就以為祂被某些界限所規限——祂以其德能的無量超越萬物。因為,正如我們說「無量」時,並不願人理解為「無節制」;或當我們稱述「完美」時,並非引入一個「正在進步者」;亦即我們並非主張,祂是藉著某些德能的功效逐步歷練、漸進而至,才抵達完美的至高頂峰:所以這個詞你也該如此理解。但讓我們回到所提之題。那麼請看:我們以多少詞語的名稱來稱呼那無疑為單純的天主:
2:155
sapientem, bonum, omnipotentem, providum atque perfectum. Et hæc quidem ad seipsum. Ad nos vero, misericordem, pium, justum atque benignum : nec tamen virtutum multiplici qualitate compositum quisquam audebit asserere eum, qui singulari virtutis omnipotentia subsistens, purae ac simplicis creditur esse naturæ. Sed hanc unam eamdemque naturae virtutem, humanae conditionis intelligentia, natura­ libus imperitiæ obstaculis præpedita, uno explicare sermone non potuit. Et ideo variis et multiplicibus nominum appellationibus utitur; at hinc qualis quan­ tave sit divinæ virtutis natura facilius conjiciatur. Quæ cum una sit, eademque simplex, uno tamen verbo non penitus explicamur.
wise, good, omnipotent, provident, and perfect. And these indeed in relation to Himself. But in relation to us: merciful, kind, just, and benign. Yet no one will dare to assert Him to be composed of a manifold quality of virtues, who, subsisting in the singular omnipotence of virtue, is believed to be of a pure and simple nature. But this one and the same virtue of His nature, the understanding of the human condition, impeded by the natural obstacles of its ignorance, could not unfold in a single word. And therefore it uses various and manifold appellations of names; so that from this it may be more easily conjectured of what kind and how great is the nature of the divine virtue. Which, though it be one and the same and simple, yet we do not wholly unfold in a single word.
智慧的、善的、全能的、有先見的、且是完美的。而這些確是就祂自身而言的。但就我們而言,則是仁慈的、慈愛的、公義的、且是寬厚的:然而,沒有人敢主張祂是由德能多重的特質所合成的——祂存立於德能之單一的全能中,被相信為純淨而單純之本性。但祂本性這同一相同的德能,由於人受造處境的領悟被其無知之本性的障礙所阻,無法以單單一個詞展開。因此它便運用各種各樣的名稱稱謂;好叫人由此更易推想:神聖德能的本性是何等樣式、何等偉大。它雖是同一相同而單純的,我們卻無法用單單一個詞將它全然展開。
2:156
Nam si, verhi gratia, per diversas divinae 165 operationis species percur­ ramus, ct inquiramus qua virtute convexum tanta sublimitate cœlum extenderit. terramque immobili stabilitate fundaverit, atque æquora per solubiles camporum latices fuderit, qua sapiens an qua omni­ potens; refertur profecto qna sapiens et qua omni­ potens. Et nunquid divers tate virtutum compositus trit? Nequaquam, sed unius virtutis multæ significa­ lionum species, quia non aliud in eo agit sapientia, aliud omnipotentia, aliud providentia. XXV. Denique scriptum est : Deus sapientia sua fundavit tertam, stabilivit nulem coelos prudentia, sensu ejus abyssi diasl .erunt (Prov. II, 19).
For if, for example's sake, we run through the various kinds of divine operation, and inquire by what virtue He stretched out the vaulted heaven with such great loftiness, and founded the earth with immovable stability, and poured out the seas through the soluble channels of the plains—whether as wise or as omnipotent; it is surely answered, both as wise and as omnipotent. And is He therefore composed of a diversity of virtues? By no means, but there are many kinds of significations of one virtue, because in Him wisdom does not work one thing, omnipotence another, providence another. XXV. Finally it is written: 'God by His wisdom founded the earth, He established the heavens by prudence, by His understanding the depths broke forth' [Prov. 3:19].
因為,譬如說,倘若我們遍歷神聖運作的各種類別,並探問祂是憑何種德能,以如此巨大的崇高展開了穹蒼般的諸天,又以不可移動的穩固奠立了大地,並使海洋藉平原可流通的水道而傾瀉——是憑智慧、還是憑全能;那確會這樣回答:既憑智慧、又憑全能。那麼祂豈是由德能之差異所合成的嗎?絕非如此,而是一個德能有許多含義的類別,因為在祂內,智慧並非作一事、全能作另一事、先見作另一事。第二十五章。最後經上記著:「天主以自己的智慧奠定了大地,以明智穩立了諸天,藉祂的知覺,深淵裂開」[箴言三19]。
2:157
Num igitur eo usque desipiemus ut dicamus quod cœlum quidem una virtute, id est prudentia, terra vero alia, id est sapientia, suhstiterit; alia quoque Dei virtute, id est sensu ejus, abyssi dissiluerint? Sed vide quemadmo- dum divina Scriptura, ut istius absurdae opinionis abdicaret errorem, id quod per species nominum partita fuerat, in unam iterum recolligit, et counit appellationis virtutem, dicens : Omnia in sapientia fecisti (Psal. CIII, 24). Et iterum : Omnia hæc manus mea fecit (Act. VII, 50). Vides ergo in Deo cujus na­ tura simplex est, sive manum, sive sapientiam, sive prudentiam, sive sensum, r.on rerum diversitatem, sed unam indicare virtulem.
Shall we then be so senseless as to say that the heaven indeed subsisted by one virtue, that is, prudence, but the earth by another, that is, wisdom; and that by yet another virtue of God, that is, His understanding, the depths burst apart? But see how the divine Scripture, that it might renounce the error of this absurd opinion, gathers up again into one, and unites, the virtue of appellation that which it had divided through the kinds of names, saying: 'Thou hast made all things in wisdom' [Ps. 103:24]. And again: 'All these things my hand has made' [Acts 7:50]. You see therefore that in God, whose nature is simple, whether 'hand,' or 'wisdom,' or 'prudence,' or 'understanding,' indicates not a diversity of things, but one virtue.
那麼,我們豈會愚昧到說:諸天固然是憑一個德能、亦即明智而存立,大地卻憑另一個、亦即智慧;而深淵又是憑天主另一個德能、亦即祂的知覺而裂開的嗎?但請看神聖經卷如何——為要棄絕這荒謬見解的謬誤——把它藉名稱類別所分開的,再次收歸於一、並合一稱謂的德能,說:「你以智慧造成了萬物」[聖詠一〇三24]。又說:「這一切都是我的手所造的」[宗徒大事錄七50]。因此你看見:在本性單純的天主內,無論是「手」、是「智慧」、是「明智」、還是「知覺」,所表明的並非諸物的差異,而是同一個德能。
2:158
Quod cum ita sit, Aulus jam intentatæ quæstionis relinquitur locus qua quæ­ riiur utrum voluntate Deus Pater, an natura Filium generaverit; cum in Deo (ut perdocuimus) non aliud sit voluntas quam sapientia, nec aliud sapientia quam natura, quae virtus etiam appellatur. Et cum hæc omnia Christus sit, sicut ait Apostolus : Nos autem prædicamus Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sapientium ( I Cor. 23, 24), apparet cum libera naturalis virtutis omnipotentia ex Patre genitum esse; quoniam natura in Deu, non ut Arius ridicule opinatur, necessitatis conditione putatur (ne et ipse Pater, qui naturaliter subsistit, es necessitate subsistere videatur);
Which being so, no further place is left for the question raised, by which it is asked whether God the Father generated the Son by will or by nature; since in God (as we have thoroughly taught) the will is nothing other than the wisdom, nor the wisdom other than the nature, which is also called virtue. And since Christ is all these, as the Apostle says: 'But we preach Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God' [1 Cor. 1:23-24], it appears that He was begotten of the Father by the free omnipotence of natural virtue; since nature in God is not, as Arius ridiculously supposes, reckoned by the condition of necessity (lest the Father Himself, who subsists naturally, should seem to subsist of necessity);
既然如此,所提出的問題就再無立足之地了——這問題問的是:天主聖父是憑意志、還是按本性生子;既然在天主內(如我們已詳盡教導的),意志無非即智慧,智慧無非即本性,而本性也稱為德能。並且既然基督即是這一切,正如使徒所說:「我們所宣講的卻是基督——天主的德能、天主的智慧」[格林多前書一23-24],那便顯明:祂乃由父藉本性德能之自由的全能而受生;因為在天主內的本性,並非如亞略可笑地臆斷的那樣被當作必然的條件(免得連那本然存立的父,也似乎是出於必然而存立);
2:159
sed cst liberæ potestatis, et nullus vincta necessitatibus vir­ tus; quæ quia non aliu ade accepit ut esset, idcirco natura dicitur tanquam fons et origo cunctorum. In hac ergo natura Filius est. et in hoc originis fonte subsistens processit tanquam ex sapiente 166 sa­ pientia, ex forti virtus, ex lumine splendur. Quæ profe sio vel nativitas (id est Filius) id in sc virtutis inesse demonstrat, ut et semper in Patre fuerit, et editus nunquam a Patre recesserit: sicut sapientem sapientia non deserit, sicut fortem sua virtus non relinquit, sicut splendor sese a lumine proprio non secernit. XXVI. Arius dixit: Intentatæ a me quaesiit nis no­ dum nunquam, ut mihi videtur, vales cxsolvero.
but it is of free power, and a virtue bound by no necessities; which, because it received from nowhere else its being, is therefore called 'nature,' as it were the fount and origin of all things. In this nature, therefore, is the Son; and subsisting in this fount of origin He proceeded, as it were wisdom from the wise, virtue from the strong, splendor from the light. Which profession or nativity (that is, the Son) demonstrates such virtue to be in itself, that it was both always in the Father, and, brought forth, never departed from the Father: just as wisdom does not desert the wise, just as his own virtue does not forsake the strong, just as splendor does not separate itself from its own light. XXVI. Arius said: It seems to me that you can never loose the knot of the question attempted by me.
而是出於自由的能力,是一個不受任何必然所束縛的德能;它既非從別處領受其存在,因此被稱為「本性」,彷彿是萬物的泉源與根源。那麼,聖子就在這本性之中;祂存立於這根源的泉源中而產生,彷彿是出於智者的智慧、出於強者的德能、出於光的光彩。這宣認或誕生(亦即聖子)顯明它自身內有這樣的德能:它既常在父內,且既被生出,便從未離開父:正如智慧不離棄智者,正如自己的德能不撇下強者,正如光彩不把自己從本有的光中分離出去。第二十六章。亞略說:在我看來,你永遠無法解開我所提出之問題的結。
2:160
Nam superius, ut hoc ita repetatm dixisse me me­ mini, Deum qui universa complectitur, nihi'que extra se habet, nusquam per generationis augmentum de­ fluere posse, et infinitum minime redundare, aut certe substantiam suam divisisse in Filium; et pa­ ternam tantummodo ante substantiam pro rata parte secretam a se ac resectam, Filium nominasse; tantum­ que sibi detraxisse, quantum in Filium contulisse videtur. Ad hæc nullum te constat dedisse res­ p ensum. Athanative dixit: Vide in quantum laberis ame. tiæ, ut d vinæ nativitatis arcanum, nec supernis quidem virtutibus cognitum, philosophicis rationibus vestigari magis quam fidei veneratione posse conspici arbitra­ reris;
For above, as I recall having said in just these words so that I may here repeat it, God, who embraces all things and has nothing outside Himself, can in no way flow away through any increase of generation, nor can the Infinite overflow in the least; nor, certainly, has He divided His own substance into the Son, nor has He named as Son only that part of the paternal substance set apart from Himself and cut off in due proportion beforehand, withdrawing from Himself just as much as He seems to have conferred upon the Son. To these arguments it is established that you have given no reply. Athanasius said: See into what madness you are slipping, that you should think the secret of the divine birth—unknown even to the powers above—can rather be tracked out by philosophical reasonings than beheld through the reverence of faith;
因為在上文,正如我記得自己曾用這些話所說過的,現在再重述一次:那位涵蓋萬物、在自己之外一無所有的神,絕不可能藉著生育的增添而流失,無限者也絲毫不會滿溢外溢;祂也斷沒有把自己的本質分割給聖子,也沒有只把那預先按比例從自己分離並切割出來的父性本質命名為聖子,彷彿祂從自己取走多少,就轉賜給聖子多少。對於這些論點,確實你並未作任何答覆。亞他那修說:看你正陷入何等的瘋狂,竟以為神聖誕生的奧祕——連天上的諸權能也不曾知曉——能夠藉哲學的推理去探究,反倒勝過藉信德的敬虔去瞻仰;
2:161
et soli Filio Patrique et Spiritui sancto pro sui miraculi dignitate solummodo cognitum, intra bu­ mani sensus rationem concludis, et ac si vulgatam et nullius secreti rem audaci disputationis manu con­ trectas. Et cum ne de creaturis quidem, quæ sub humani conspectus intuitu sim sunt, ratio reddi pos­ sit (quoniam investigabili m:raculorurn opcrsub i- stunt); tu creatorem eorum qui his multo mirabilius praestat, quætione discutis, circumscribis argumento, indignis et profatis rationibus vu'gas.
and known, according to the dignity of its own marvel, only to the Son alone and to the Father and to the Holy Spirit—yet you shut it up within the bounds of human reason, and, as though it were some commonplace matter of no secret, you handle it with the bold hand of disputation. And whereas not even of creatures, which lie beneath the gaze of human sight, can a full account be rendered (since they subsist by the unsearchable working of wonders), you sift their Creator—who excels these by something far more marvelous—with your questioning, you circumscribe Him with argument, and you cheapen Him with unworthy and profane reasonings.
並且這奧祕按其奇妙的尊嚴,只有聖子自己、聖父和聖靈才知曉——你卻把它囚禁在人類理性的範圍之內,彷彿它是毫無奧祕的尋常之事,竟以辯論的大膽之手去把玩它。即便是那些落在人眼目視之下的受造物,也無法給出完整的解釋(因為它們是藉著不可測度的奇妙作為而存在的);你卻用你的質問去篩查祂們的創造者——那位以遠為奇妙的方式超越它們的主——用論證去框限祂,用不配且褻瀆的推理去貶低祂。
2:162
Sed dum non vis fidei dcservire, dum dedignaris miris et ineffabi­ libus subjiti rebus, du n impatientiæ æstibus agitaris, et immensa atque infinita metiris, co intentionis tuæ perducis articulum, ut Deus aut omnino non genue­ rit, aut si genuit, omnibus a te objectis conditionum necessitatibus subjacuerit. XXVII. Sed qui tales nugas ore sacrilego garris, et mole corporea subsistentem vis introducere Deum : quia quæ a te 167 objiciuntur, non nisi visibilibus et palpabili materia exstantibus conveniunt rebus. Dum enim conaris ostendere Filium extrinsecus et non de Patris substantia genitum, ad inanis philoso­ phicæ artis quæstiones relicta fidei simplicitate trans­ isti;
But while you are unwilling to submit to faith, while you disdain to be subject to marvelous and ineffable things, while you are tossed by the heats of impatience and measure things immense and infinite, you bring the point of your purpose to this: that either God did not beget at all, or, if He begot, He lay subject to all the constraints of conditions which you object. XXVII. But you who babble such trifles with a sacrilegious mouth, and wish to introduce a God subsisting in bodily mass—because the things you object suit only things visible and existing in palpable matter. For while you strive to show the Son begotten from without and not of the Father's substance, you have passed over, abandoning the simplicity of faith, to the questions of an empty philosophical art;
但你既不願順服信德,既不屑於降服在奇妙而難以言喻的事物之下,既被不耐煩的熱浪所翻騰,又要去丈量那浩瀚無限者,你便把你意圖的論點推到這地步:要麼說神根本沒有生育,要麼說祂若生育了,就受制於你所提出的一切條件的必然限制。第二十七節。但你這用褻瀆之口胡謅這等無稽之談、又想引進一位以形體之質存在之神的人——因為你所提出的那些反對,只適用於可見的、存在於可觸摸之物質中的事物。因為當你竭力要證明聖子是從外而生、並非出於聖父本質時,你便撇下了信德的純樸,轉投到空洞哲學技藝的問題上去了;
2:163
ut quia divina natura ex sui infinitate decidere non potest, nec per fluentes exuberationum copias amplius redundare, stolidæ atque crassioris materiæ simillima judicetur, quae sine sui damno ex sese quidquam tribuere non potest. Ergo quia augmentum res corporea suinit, detrimentum res morti obnoxia sentit, videamus utrum Deus, qui in nullo est horum, ex seipso Filium generando, nec substantiam suam pro rata parte diviserit, ut Atius inani metu et su­ perflua timoris formidine opinatur; nec sibi aliquid detraxerit, quod conferret in Filium, ut hoc ipso aut hodie careat, et perfectus non sit, aut eo si non in- Jigeat, videatur superflue abundare.
so that, because the divine nature cannot fall away from its own infinity, nor overflow further through flowing abundances of effusions, it should be judged most like to dull and grosser matter, which cannot bestow anything out of itself without loss to itself. Therefore, since a bodily thing takes on increase, and a thing subject to death feels diminishment, let us see whether God—who is in none of these—by generating the Son out of Himself, has neither divided His substance in due proportion (as Arius supposes in empty dread and the superfluous terror of fear), nor withdrawn from Himself anything to confer upon the Son, so that by this very thing He either today lacks it and is not perfect, or, if He does not need it, seems to abound superfluously.
以致於,因為神聖的本性既不能從其自身的無限性中跌落,也不能藉湧流之豐盈而進一步外溢,便被判定為極像那愚鈍而粗劣的物質——這物質若不損及自身,就無法從自己分出任何東西。所以,既然形體之物會接受增添、受死轄制之物會感受減損,讓我們來看:那位毫無這些情況的神,藉著從自己生出聖子,是否既沒有按比例分割自己的本質(如亞流出於空洞的驚恐和多餘的畏懼之恐慌所臆想的那樣),也沒有從自己取走任何要轉賜聖子之物——彷彿祂正因此要麼如今缺乏它而不完全,要麼若不需要它,便顯得多餘地有餘。
2:164
Primo ergo re­ cedentes ab omni corporalium passionum perscri- ptione, et cunctis visibilium naturarum. conditionibus derelictis, de spirituali nativitate spiritualiter dispu­ temus, nec quidquam de ea sensus nostri opinemur præsumpti ne. Scriptura itaque divina, ut impassi­ bilitatem paternæ generationis ostenderet, sensum, sapientiam, virtutem, verbum, lumen, Filium esse narravit. Sensum scilicet, quo cuncla cogitantur; sapientiam, qua cogitata disponuntur; virtutem, qua disposita perficiuntur; verbum quo perfecta nuntian­ tur; lumen, quo nuntiata clarescunt. Et omnes nominum species, non diversæ, sed una est virtus. XXVIII.
First, therefore, withdrawing from every limitation of bodily passions, and leaving behind all the conditions of visible natures, let us discourse spiritually concerning the spiritual birth, and let us presume nothing about it from the conjecture of our senses. Divine Scripture, then, in order to show the impassibility of the Father's begetting, has declared the Son to be the mind, the wisdom, the power, the word, the light. The mind, namely, by which all things are thought; the wisdom, by which the things thought are ordered; the power, by which the things ordered are perfected; the word, by which the things perfected are announced; the light, by which the things announced are made bright. And all these kinds of names are not diverse, but are one power. XXVIII.
所以首先,讓我們從一切形體情慾的限制中退出來,撇下可見本性的一切條件,屬靈地論述這屬靈的誕生,並對它不憑我們感官的揣測而妄下任何斷言。於是神聖的聖經為要顯明聖父生育的無受苦性,便宣告聖子乃是心思、智慧、能力、道、光。即:心思,萬物藉之而被思想;智慧,所思想的藉之而得安排;能力,所安排的藉之而得成全;道,所成全的藉之而被宣告;光,所宣告的藉之而得彰顯。而這一切名稱的種類並非彼此相異,乃是同一個能力。第二十八節。
2:165
Quia enim unius sermonis epuntiatione magnitudo cjus nosci non p tuit, idcirco multiplici vocabulorum appellatione distingnitur, ut ex diver­ sitate vcl qualitate nominis , quantitatem virtutis agnoscamus. Quia ergo consilium ab eo, cujus consi­ lium est, non separatur, quia virtus a lorli non scin­ ditur, quia sapientia a sapiente non discernitur, quia sensus a sensato non divellitur, quia Verbum a p a- terno Unc non aufertur, quia spl endor a suo lumine nulla secretione discriminatur; manifestum cst, Pa­ trem nec augmentum suscepisse, 168 nec detri­ in ntum Filium gcnerando sensisse; quia hic in Deo et naturaliler insunt, et ipse in eis naturaliter inest:
For because His greatness could not be known by the utterance of a single word, therefore He is distinguished by the manifold appellation of names, so that from the diversity or quality of the name we may recognize the magnitude of the power. Since, then, counsel is not separated from Him whose counsel it is, since power is not severed from the strong one, since wisdom is not distinguished from the wise one, since mind is not torn from the one who minds, since the Word is not taken away from the paternal Source, since splendor is set apart by no division from its own light—it is manifest that the Father has received no increase, nor felt any loss in generating the Son; because these are both naturally present in God, and He Himself is naturally present in them:
因為祂的偉大既無法藉單一言詞的發聲而被認識,所以祂便藉眾多名稱的稱呼而得以分辨,好叫我們從名稱的多樣或性質中,認識祂能力的廣大。既然如此,謀略不與那以之為謀略者分離,能力不從強者割裂,智慧不從智者區分,心思不從有思想者撕扯,道不從父之源頭奪去,光輝不藉任何分割從其本身的光分別開——那就顯明:聖父在生出聖子時既未領受增添,也未感受減損;因為這些既本性地內在於神中,祂自己也本性地內在於它們中:
2:166
sicut ipse Filius apertius declarat, dicens :Ego in Patre, et Puter in me (Joan, x, 38, ct XIV, 10, i 1). Esse enim et inesse, nec c opia est exuberans, id est extra redundans (quia ipsum inese, id est in Patre e se, non recipit Ariuş, cavillatur extra fluere); nec detrimenti jactura est, dum cor sapientiam gignit, dum intellectus consilium generat, dum os sermonem profert, dum lumen splendorem emittit. Inest enim splendor in lumine et lumen in splendore, et ita in se utrumque natura subsbtit, ut neutrum sine altero esse possit; quia ubicunque lumen est, i lic ct splendor pari radiantis luminis claritate refulget. Ergo Pater non est, copia superfluæ redundationis, tanquam extra se efnueus;
as the Son Himself more openly declares, saying: I am in the Father, and the Father in me (John 10:38 and 14:10-11). For to be and to be within is neither an overflowing abundance, that is, redundant beyond itself (since this very being-within—that is, being in the Father—Arius does not accept, but cavils that it flows outside); nor is it a casting-off of loss, when the heart begets wisdom, when the intellect generates counsel, when the mouth utters speech, when the light emits splendor. For the splendor is within the light, and the light within the splendor, and thus each subsists in the other by nature, so that neither can be without the other; because wherever there is light, there too the splendor shines forth with equal brightness of the radiant light. Therefore the Father is not an abundance of superfluous redundancy, as though flowing outside Himself;
正如聖子自己更明白地宣告說:我在父裡面,父在我裡面(約十38及十四10-11)。因為「存在」與「內在」既不是一種滿溢的豐盈,即外溢到自身之外(因為這「內在」本身,即「在父裡面存在」,亞流並不接受,反倒詭辯說那是向外流出);當心生出智慧、當理智生出謀略、當口發出言語、當光發出光輝時,也不是損失的拋擲。因為光輝在光裡面,光在光輝裡面,這樣二者本性地彼此內存,以致缺一不可;因為哪裡有光,哪裡光輝就以發光之光同等的明亮一同照耀。所以聖父並非多餘外溢的豐盈,彷彿向自身之外流出;
2:167
sed ex se atque in se, ut sapiens sapientiam genuit Filium, et idcirco ex suae infinitatis magnitu­ dinc nusquam omnino recessit. Scd ncque substantiae suæ portiunculam, pro rata parte secrevit a se, quia lumen splendorem gignen do, separationi obmxinm non est. Atque ita singula prosequendo, reperies Patrem in sua generatione nec cUpa redundantis cumuli auctum, nec divisæ portionis detrimento di- minutum, nec separatæ substantiæ divisione sejun­ ctuin : quia rerum natura, cui sacra illa et ineffabilis generatio comparatur, nihil in se tale recipit, quod aut exuberationi, aut diminutioni, ant jacturæ obno­ xium esse possit. XXIX. Probus judex dixit : C.
but rather out of Himself and in Himself, as the wise one begot Wisdom, the Son, and therefore He has in no way at all departed from the magnitude of His own infinity. Nor has He set apart from Himself any little portion of His substance in due proportion, because the light, in begetting the splendor, is not subject to any separation. And thus, by pursuing each point, you will find the Father in His generation neither augmented by the fault of redundant accumulation, nor diminished by the loss of a divided portion, nor sundered by the division of a separated substance: because the nature of things, to which that sacred and ineffable generation is compared, admits in itself nothing of the sort that could be subject either to overflow, or to diminishment, or to loss. XXIX. Probus the judge said: C—
倒是從自己並在自己之內,正如那智者生出智慧,即聖子,所以祂絕未絲毫離開祂自身無限性的廣大。祂也沒有按比例從自己分離出本質的任何一小部分,因為光在生出光輝時並不受任何分離的轄制。如此逐項追究下去,你必發現聖父在祂的生育中既未因多餘累積之過而增添,也未因分割部分之損而減少,更未因分離本質之裂而分割:因為被用來比擬那神聖難言之生育的萬物本性,在自身中絲毫不容有任何那等能受外溢、或減損、或損失轄制之事。第二十九節。審判官普羅布斯說:確——
2:168
rtum est quidem naturam lumenis, vel ver bi ac sapientiæaliarumque virtutum. abs te commemoratarum efficientias his conditionibus teneri non posse. Sed utrum, ut ais, paternæ generationis nativitas talibus comparetur exemplis, divinis te convenit te timoniis edocere. Atius dixit : Superiore prosecutione mea ita exor­ ses sum, quod Athanasius perfidia cæcitatis præcipi- talur in profundum. Dum enim vult facundiam sui sermonis ost ndere, nescius in crimine versatur, Scripturae divinæ dicendo esse, quod in substantia Dei coæquet Filium genitori; cum ipse Filius de se testetur, et dicat: Pater major me est (Joan. XIV, 28); et 169 Qui me misit, man tatum dedit (Joan. XII, 49);
—it is indeed established that the nature of light, or of word and wisdom and the other powers that you have mentioned, cannot, in its operations, be held by these conditions. But whether, as you say, the birth of the Father's generation is rightly compared to such examples, it behooves you to teach by divine testimonies. Arius said: In the foregoing course of my argument I have begun thus, that Athanasius is hurled headlong into the depths by the treachery of his blindness. For while he wishes to display the eloquence of his speech, unknowingly he is caught up in a crime, saying that divine Scripture declares that which makes the Son equal to His begetter in the substance of God; whereas the Son Himself testifies of Himself and says: The Father is greater than I (John 14:28); and: He who sent me gave me a commandment (John 12:49);
——確然已經立定:光的本性,或你所提及的道、智慧及其他諸能力,在其運作中,是不能被這些條件所轄制的。但這父之生育的誕生是否如你所說,可恰當地比作這些例子,你理當以神聖的見證來教導。亞流說:在我前文的論述進程中,我已如此開始:亞他那修因其瞎眼的詭詐而被頭朝下擲入深淵。因為他既想炫耀其言辭的雄辯,便不知不覺陷入了罪過,竟說神聖的聖經宣告那使聖子在神的本質上與生他者平等之事;然而聖子自己卻為自己作見證說:父比我大(約十四28);又說:那差我來的給了我命令(約十二49);
2:169
et Non ego veni, sed ille me misit (Joan. VIII, 42) ; et Non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui me misit (Jonn. VI, 38); et Sicut dixit mihi Pater- sic loquor (Joan. XII, 50); et Quod dedit mihi, servar (Joan. XVII, 12); et Omnia quæ dedit mihi Pater, nemo aufert a me (Joan. vi, 59); et Rogabo eum et exhibebit mihi plus quam duodecim legiones angelorum (Matth. XXVI, 53); et Hic colix si non potest transire nisi illum bibi, fiat vuluntas tua (Ibid.. 42); et Trans eat a me calix iste. Non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu (Ibid., 39); et QuOe sunt ei placita ego facio semper (Joan. vii, 29); ct Sedere ad dexteram meam vel ad sinistram, non est meum dure vobis (Matth. XI. 23);
and: I have not come of myself, but He sent me (John 8:42); and: I came not to do my own will, but the will of Him who sent me (John 6:38); and: As the Father said to me, so I speak (John 12:50); and: What He gave me, I have kept (John 17:12); and: All that the Father gave me, no one takes from me (John 6:39); and: I will ask Him, and He will furnish me more than twelve legions of angels (Matt. 26:53); and: If this cup cannot pass unless I drink it, Thy will be done (ibid. 42); and: Let this cup pass from me. Not as I will, but as Thou wilt (ibid. 39); and: The things that are pleasing to Him I do always (John 8:29); and: To sit at my right hand or at my left is not mine to give to you (Matt. 20:23);
又說:我不是憑自己來的,乃是祂差我來(約八42);又說:我來不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行(約六38);又說:父怎樣對我說,我就怎樣講(約十二50);又說:祂所賜給我的,我已保守了(約十七12);又說:父所賜給我的一切,沒有人能從我手裡奪去(約六39);又說:我可以求祂,祂就會為我差遣多過十二營的天使來(太廿六53);又說:這杯若不能離開我,必要我喝,就願你的旨意成全(同上42);又說:叫這杯離開我;然而不要照我的意思,乃要照你的意思(同上39);又說:我常作祂所喜悅的事(約八29);又說:坐在我的右邊或左邊,不是我可以賜的(太廿20:23);
2:170
et Didit illi nomen quod est tuper omne nomen (Philip. II, 9); et Exaltavit puerum suum; et Benedixit te Dominus Deus tuus (Psal. XLIV, 8); et Excitavit eum a mortuis. Sedere fecit ad dexteram suam (Ephes. i, 20), et multa his similia, quae studio brevitatis omitto.
and: He gave Him a name which is above every name (Phil. 2:9); and: He exalted His child; and: The Lord thy God hath blessed thee (Ps. 44:8); and: He raised Him from the dead. He made Him to sit at His right hand (Eph. 1:20), and many things similar to these, which for the sake of brevity I omit.
又說:祂賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名(腓二9);又說:祂高舉了祂的僕人;又說:耶和華你的神賜福與你(詩四十四8);又說:祂使祂從死裡復活,叫祂坐在自己的右邊(弗一20),以及許多與這些相似的話,為求簡略我便略過了。
2:171
Si ergo majorem habet, si ab co missus est, si spontanea voluntate non venit, si voluntatem suam non fecit, si quod ei dicilur lo­ quitur, si sibi data custodit, si rogai, si pro calicc deprecatur, si nomen ab alio accepit, si ab alio exal­ tatur, si sedes discipulis petentibus propria potestate non tribuit, si qu;e sunt Patri pacita facit, et ab ipso a mortuis suscitatur, æquumne vidctur ut qui de sua subjectione tanta et talia dicit, Partii cfficiatur æqua­ lis ? XXX. Probus judex dixit :
If, then, He has one greater than Himself, if He was sent by Him, if He came not of His own spontaneous will, if He did not do His own will, if He speaks what is told Him, if He keeps the things given to Him, if He asks, if He prays concerning the cup, if He received His name from another, if He is exalted by another, if He does not by His own power grant the seats to the disciples who request them, if He does the things pleasing to the Father, and is raised from the dead by Him—does it seem just that one who says such and so great things of his own subjection should be made equal to the Father? XXX. Probus the judge said:
那麼,倘若祂有一位比自己更大的,倘若祂是被那位差遣的,倘若祂不是出於自發的意願而來,倘若祂沒有行自己的意思,倘若祂講說所被吩咐的,倘若祂保守所被賜的,倘若祂祈求,倘若祂為那杯懇求,倘若祂的名是從別位領受的,倘若祂是被別位高舉的,倘若祂不憑自己的權能將座位賜給求問的門徒,倘若祂行父所喜悅的事,又是被父從死裡使其復活——那麼,一個論到自己的順服說了如此眾多且重大之事的,竟要被立為與父平等,這看來公道嗎?第三十節。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:172
Si adversus ista copiosa divinæ auctoritatis testimonia, quæ ab Ario de Filii subjectione prolata sunt, aliquid Athanasio competere videtur, edicere non moretur, ut amota superstru­ ctione sermonis, ex divinis potius luminibus, aut dis­ similis, vel coæqualis Patri Filius demonstretur; ut. agnita veriale, qua: sanæ fidei ac rationi conveniunt, rob otentur. Athanasius dixit : Quantum velit percurrat in ela­ tione sermonis Arii calliditas , el sibi de auctoritate divinæ legis prolatis plaudat testimentis; quibus vi­ delicet nititur ab aequali aLe Patris Filium seque- strare :
If, against these abundant testimonies of divine authority which have been brought forward by Arius concerning the Son's subjection, anything seems available to Athanasius, let him not delay to declare it, so that, with the superstructure of mere speech removed, the Son may be shown rather from the divine lights to be either unlike or co-equal to the Father; so that, the truth being recognized, those things which befit sound faith and reason may be confirmed. Athanasius said: However much the cunning of Arius may run on in loftiness of speech, and applaud itself for the testimonies it has brought from the authority of the divine law—by which, namely, it strives to set the Son apart from equality with the Father:
倘若針對亞流就聖子之順服所提出的這些豐富的神聖權威見證,亞他那修似有任何可資反駁之處,就請他不要遲延宣告,好叫那言辭的上層建築被除去,使聖子寧可從神聖的光照中被證明為與父或不相似、或同等;好叫真理既被認明,那些合乎純正信德與理性之事便得堅立。亞他那修說:無論亞流的狡猾如何在言辭的崇高中奔馳,又如何為它從神聖律法的權威中所提出的見證而自鳴得意——它藉這些見證竭力要把聖子從與父平等中分離出來:
2:173
cuncta quæ ab eo prolixius inserta nocunt ur, iisdem etiam testimoniis a nobis ejus intentio abs que ulla difficu tate frustrabitur. Christus igitur Filius Ici, in forma servi, quam sumpsit ex Virgine, Patri dici­ tur esse subjectus, apostolo Paulo nihilominus affir­ mante : Ubi venit, inquit, plenitudo 170 temporum , misit Deus Filium suum fctum ex muliere, factum sub lege (Gal. IV, 4). Ille itaque diciLur esse subjectus qui sub lege ex muliere noscitur generatus, et in ea forma majorem se indica. Patrem, quam voluntarie sumpsit cx Virgine. Nam informa Dei Patris, angelicus ci chorus prob atur prabuisse mini terium. Ita enim in Evangelio scriptum est :
all the things which were inserted by him at length will, by these very testimonies, be frustrated by us without any difficulty in their intent. Christ, therefore, the Son of God, in the form of a servant which He took from the Virgin, is said to be subject to the Father, the Apostle Paul no less affirming: When, he says, the fullness of times came, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law (Gal. 4:4). He, therefore, is said to be subject who is known to be born under the law of a woman, and in that form shows the Father greater than Himself—the form which He voluntarily took from the Virgin. For in the form of God the Father, the angelic choir is proved to have rendered Him ministry. For thus it is written in the Gospel:
那麼凡他冗長插入而要傷害我們的一切,都將藉這些同樣的見證,被我們毫無困難地挫敗其意圖。因此,神的兒子基督,在祂從童貞女所取的奴僕形象中,被說成是順服於父的;使徒保羅也照樣肯定說:及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下(加四4)。所以那被說為順服的,正是那被認知為在律法以下由女子所生的一位,並在那形象中——就是祂從童貞女自願所取的形象中——顯出父比自己更大。因為在父神的形象中,天使的歌詠隊已被證明向祂供職。因為福音書如此記著說:
2:174
Et descesit ab co diabolus, et venerunt angeli, et ministrabant ei (Matth. IV, 11). Objicit quod voluratatem Patris fecerit, ct non suam. In hoc magis laudabilis hujus verbi diclo debet :igno­ sci, quia qui Patris voluntatem æquanimiter fecit, æqualitatem ostendit ; Apostolo confirmante : Hæc est, inquit, voluntas Dei in Christo Jesu (/ Thes. v, 18). Nam quia addidit, Sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic loquor (Joan. XII, 50). Quare hominum genus, quod rectum est intellgens, audito hoc verba turbetur? Si enim aliter Christus quam Deus Pater loqueretur, tum na­ pis Patri inæqualis vel dissimilis monstraretur. Si vero quæ loquitur Pater, ea loquitur Filius.
And the devil departed from Him, and angels came and ministered to Him (Matt. 4:11). He objects that He did the Father's will and not His own. In this saying of these words He ought rather to be deemed praiseworthy, because He who equably did the Father's will showed His equality; the Apostle confirming: This, he says, is the will of God in Christ Jesus (1 Thess. 5:18). For, since He added, As the Father said to me, so I speak (John 12:50)—why should the human race, understanding what is right, be troubled at hearing this word? For if Christ spoke otherwise than God the Father, then indeed He would be shown unequal or unlike the Father. But if He speaks the things which the Father speaks,
魔鬼就離開了祂,有天使來伺候祂(太四11)。他反對說:祂行了父的意思,而非自己的意思。在這話語的這句說辭中,祂倒更該被視為可稱讚的,因為那心平氣和地行父旨意的,正顯出了祂的平等;使徒也加以證實說:這就是神在基督耶穌裡向你們所定的旨意(帖前五18)。因為既然祂又補充說:父怎樣對我說,我就怎樣講(約十二50)——那麼明白何為正直的人類,聽見這話為何反倒不安呢?因為基督若講說與父神不同的話,那祂確會被顯為與父不平等或不相似。但祂若講說父所講說的話,
2:175
nunqnam inæqualis Patri aut dissirniHs invenilur. Quod dedit mihi, inquit, servavi (Joan. XVII, 12); ct Omnia quæ mihi dedit, nemo aufert a me (Joan. vi, 39). Dona coint divina, hoc modo intelligenda sunt Filio attri­ buta. XXXI.
He is never found unequal or unlike the Father. What He gave me, He says, I have kept (John 17:12); and: All that He gave me, no one takes from me (John 6:39). The divine gifts, therefore, are in this way to be understood as attributed to the Son. XXXI.
祂就絕不會被發現與父不平等或不相似。祂說:祂所賜給我的,我已保守了(約十七12);又說:祂所賜給我的一切,沒有人能從我手裡奪去(約六39)。所以這些神聖的恩賜,要照這樣理解為歸屬於聖子的。第三十一節。
2:176
Dedit enim Pater Filio omnipotents omni­ potentiam, majestatem tribuit majestati, virtutem de­ dit virtuti, prudentiam dedit prudentiæ, præscientiam dedit præscientiæ, divinitatem divinitati, æternitatem æternitati, coæqualitatem coæqualitaii, immortalita­ tem immortalitati, invisibilitatem invisibilitati, regi regnum, vitam vitæ, et non aliam ab ea quam habet dedit, et quantum habet tantum dedit, vel si Quæ alia, quae Pater Filio indivisibiliter et inseparabiliter con­ tulisse monstratur. Scd hæc omnia habenti potius quam indigenti dedisse probatur, cui a Filio dicitur : Omnia mea tua sunt, et tua omnia mea sunt (Joan. XVII, 10).
For the Father gave to the omnipotent Son omnipotence, bestowed majesty upon majesty, gave power to power, gave prudence to prudence, gave foreknowledge to foreknowledge, divinity to divinity, eternity to eternity, co-equality to co-equality, immortality to immortality, invisibility to invisibility, the kingdom to the King, life to life; and He gave no other than that which He has, and gave as much as He has, or if there be any other things which the Father is shown to have conferred upon the Son indivisibly and inseparably. But all these He is proved to have given to one who already had them rather than to one in need, to whom it is said by the Son: All mine are Thine, and all Thine are mine (John 17:10).
因為父將全能賜給全能的聖子,將威嚴賜給威嚴,將能力賜給能力,將明智賜給明智,將預知賜給預知,將神性賜給神性,將永恆賜給永恆,將同等賜給同等,將不朽賜給不朽,將不可見賜給不可見,將國度賜給君王,將生命賜給生命;祂所賜的並非別於祂自己所有的,且祂有多少便賜多少,或還有其他凡父被顯為不可分割、不可分離地轉賜聖子之物。但這一切,祂被證明乃是賜給那已然擁有者,而非賜給有所缺乏者,正是聖子對祂所說的:凡我所有的都是你的,你所有的都是我的(約十七10)。
2:177
Si ista omnia quæ perthibetur Pater Filio contulisse, alia in eo, et alia videntur esse in Filio, mendacem sine dubio facimus Filium, qui dicit sua esse quæ Patris sunt. Sed si in his quæ dixit, mendax Filius invenitur, et evangelista, qui ait : Æqualem se faciens Deo (Joan. V. 18), omni virtute fallitur ; ac sic nec Pater Filio integre ac veraciter aliquid contulisse 171 monstratur. Sed si vera sunt, sicut sunt, qu;e Pater Filio inseparabiliter et indiscrete contulit, con­ ticescant dementium hominum linguæ, quæ mituntur Filium a Patris substantia separare. Hogat Filius Patrem, ut hominem verum se gestare contendat.
If all these things which the Father is reported to have conferred upon the Son are seen to be some in Him and others in the Son, we without doubt make the Son a liar, who says that the things which are the Father's are His own. But if in these things which He said the Son is found a liar, then also the evangelist, who says: Making Himself equal to God (John 5:18), is deceived in every respect; and thus neither is the Father shown to have conferred anything upon the Son wholly and truly. But if those things are true, as they are, which the Father conferred upon the Son inseparably and without distinction, let the tongues of demented men fall silent, which attempt to separate the Son from the Father's substance. The Son asks the Father, that He may maintain He bore true manhood.
倘若父被說為轉賜聖子的這一切之物,被看作有些在父裡、有些在子裡,我們便無疑使聖子成了說謊者,因祂說那本屬父的乃是祂自己的。但若在祂所說的這些話中聖子被發現為說謊者,那麼那位說「祂將自己當作與神平等」(約五18)的福音書作者,也就在各方面都受了欺哄;如此一來,聖父也就未被顯為完全且真實地將任何物轉賜聖子了。但既然父不可分離、無差別地轉賜聖子之物乃是真實的(事實正是如此),就讓那些妄圖把聖子從父之本質中分離的瘋人之舌靜默吧。聖子求問父,為要主張祂確實具有真實的人性。
2:178
Nam ut deitatis suae intimaret potentiam, mari im­ peravit et ventis, et quinque millia hominum de quinque panibus saturavit. Calicem passionis ut homo tristis accepit, ut Deus autem fontem aquæ vivæ salientis in vitam aternam credentibus propinavit. Accepit nomen ut in hoc nomine, cœlestia, terrestria et inferna adorent. Exaltatus est de imis ad supe­ riora, id est de carne humanæ fragilitatis, ad Deum conscendens. Sedet ad dexteram majestaris ut eum non dubitet humana infirmitas sequi, ubi caput suum viderit gloriari. Unctus est, ut chrismatis ipsius unctione, a labe prioris hominis delicti purgemur. Excitatus a mortuis esi, ut nos exemplo resurrectio­ nis ejus a mortis aculeo liberemur.
For, that He might intimate the power of His deity, He commanded the sea and the winds, and fed five thousand men from five loaves. As a man He sorrowfully received the cup of His passion, but as God He gave to drink to believers the fountain of living water springing up unto eternal life. He received a name, that in this name things heavenly, earthly, and infernal should adore. He was exalted from the depths to the heights, that is, ascending from the flesh of human frailty to God. He sits at the right hand of majesty, that human weakness might not doubt to follow Him where it has seen its own Head glorified. He was anointed, that by the anointing of His own chrism we might be cleansed from the stain of the former man's sin. He was raised from the dead, that by the example of His resurrection we might be freed from the sting of death.
因為,為要顯明祂神性的能力,祂命令了海和風,又用五個餅餵飽了五千人。作為人,祂憂愁地接過了祂受難的杯;但作為神,祂卻把那湧流到永生的活水泉源賜給信徒暢飲。祂領受了一個名,叫天上的、地上的和地底下的都在這名裡敬拜。祂從深處被高舉到高處,就是從人類軟弱的肉體上升到神那裡。祂坐在威嚴的右邊,叫人類的軟弱不致猶疑去跟隨祂,因它已看見自己的元首得了榮耀。祂受了膏,叫我們藉著祂膏油的傅抹,得從先前那人之罪的污點中潔淨。祂從死裡復活,叫我們藉祂復活的榜樣,得從死亡的毒鉤中釋放。
2:179
Sedes discipulis petentibus se non posse dare testatur, ne inter eos divortium nasceretuir. Nam qui ait, Non est meum rare vobis, ipse jam dudum discipulis duodecim se- dium judicandi tribuit potestatem. Quæ sunt Patri placita fecit, quia contraria facere nescit. Nam quia venit non ut faceret voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit ilium, dixit : Ut faciam voluntatem tuam, Deus meus, volui (Psal. XXXIX, 9) ; el Voluntarie sa­ crificabo tibi (Psal. LIII, 8). Qui ait : Pater tnajorme est (Joan. XIV, 28), dixit, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30); et Sint in nobis unum sicut ego et tu unum sumus (Joan. XVII, 21, 22) ; et Omnia mea tua sunt, et tua mea sunt (Joan. XVII, 10) ;
He testifies that He cannot give the seats to the disciples who request them, lest division should arise among them. For He who says, It is not mine to give to you, is the very one who long since granted to the twelve disciples the power of judging upon thrones. He did the things pleasing to the Father, because He knows not how to do contrary things. For because He came not to do His own will, but the will of Him who sent Him, He said: To do Thy will, O my God, I have willed (Ps. 39:9); and: Willingly will I sacrifice to Thee (Ps. 53:8). He who says, The Father is greater than I (John 14:28), said: I and the Father are one (John 10:30); and: That they may be one in us, as I and Thou are one (John 17:21-22); and: All mine are Thine, and Thine are mine (John 17:10);
祂見證說,祂不能將座位賜給求問的門徒,免得在他們中間生出紛爭。因為那說「不是我可以賜給你們」的,正是那早已賜給十二門徒在寶座上審判之權能的同一位。祂行父所喜悅的事,因為祂不知如何行相反的事。因為祂來不是要行自己的意思,乃是要行那差祂來者的意思,所以祂說:我的神啊,我樂意照你的旨意行(詩四十9);又說:我要甘心樂意地向你獻祭(詩五十三8)。那說「父比我大」(約十四28)的,又說:我與父原為一(約十30);又說:使他們在我們裡面合而為一,像我與你原為一(約十七21-22);又說:凡我所有的都是你的,你所有的都是我的(約十七10);
2:180
ct Creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est (Joan. xiv, 10, 11) : et Pater meus operatur, et ego operor (Joan. v, 17); et Sicut Pa­ ter suscitat mortuos et vivificat, ita et Filius quos vult vivificat (Joan. v, 21); et Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. xiv, 9); et Qui me odit, et Patrem meum (Joan. XV, 23); et Clarifica Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clari­ ficet te (Joan. XVII, 1) ; et Ego clarificavi te super terram (Ibid.,4) ; et Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus (Ibid., 6). Et ut omnis humanae cavillationis quiescat inlen­ tio, Joannem evangelistam, cujus superius usus sum testimonio, proferam testem, qui ait: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Ver.
and: Believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me (John 14:10-11); and: My Father works, and I work (John 5:17); and: As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom He will (John 5:21); and: He who sees me, sees also the Father (John 14:9); and: He who hates me, hates my Father also (John 15:23); and: Glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son may glorify Thee (John 17:1); and: I have glorified Thee upon the earth (ibid. 4); and: I have manifested Thy name to men (ibid. 6). And that every effort of human cavilling may be put to rest, I will bring forward as witness John the evangelist, whose testimony I used above, who says: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God—
又說:你們當信我在父裡面,父在我裡面(約十四10-11);又說:我父作工,我也作工(約五17);又說:父怎樣叫死人復活,賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命(約五21);又說:人看見了我,就是看見了父(約十四9);又說:恨我的,也恨我的父(約十五23);又說:求你榮耀你的兒子,使你的兒子也榮耀你(約十七1);又說:我在地上已經榮耀你(同上4);又說:我已將你的名顯明給人(同上6)。並且,為要止息一切人為詭辯的企圖,我要引福音書作者約翰作見證——我在上文已用過他的見證——他說:太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神——
2:181
bum. Si hæc tanta 172 divinitati convenientia, qui­ bus Patrem et Filium tuum esse documus, pertidis non sufficiunt, alia si videtur, superadjiciamus. XXXII. Probus judet dixit: Si Imic tam validae et certæ proseculioni Arins nisus fuerit obvare, cer­ tum esi eum non rationem sequi, sed per verborum irrationabilium campos effrenatius cvagari. Qui us­ que nunc trium substantiarum rationem, ut superlus fassus est (sicut Alhanasius unius, permultis ostea­ dit documentis) per nescio quam nebulosam caligi­ nem circuiens, assertionem suam nequiverit demon­ strare. Arius dixit :
If these so great things befitting the divinity, by which we have taught that the Father and the Son are one, do not suffice for the perfidious, let us, if it seems good, add others. XXXII. Probus the judge said: If Arius shall strive to oppose this so valid and certain argument, it is certain that he is following not reason, but ranges more unbridled through the fields of irrational words. He who until now, circling about through some misty fog the doctrine of three substances, as he confessed above (just as Athanasius has shown the doctrine of one substance by very many documents), has been unable to demonstrate his assertion. Arius said:
倘若這些合乎神性的大事——我們藉以教導聖父與聖子原為一的——仍不足以說服那悖逆的人,那麼若看為合宜,我們便再添加別的。第三十二節。審判官普羅布斯說:倘若亞流竭力要抵擋這如此有力且確鑿的論證,那就確定無疑:他所跟從的並非理性,乃是更放縱地在非理性言辭的曠野中遊蕩。他直到如今,仍在某種濃霧昏暗中繞圈,繞著三個本質的學說(正如亞他那修已用極多文獻證明了一個本質的學說),卻未能證實他自己的主張。亞流說:
2:182
Nunquid quia ex divinis oraculis Athanasius, nescio quibus articulis, Filium unius esse substantiae, ct Patri coæqualem, ausu temera­ no visus est affirmare ; et Spiritum, qui Patris et Filii minister est iisdem debet æquali confessione conferre? cum ipse Filius dicat : Ille me glorificabit, quia de meo accipiet (Joan. XVI, 14) ; et Mittam vobis Spiritum veritatis (Joan. xv, 26); et Spiritus a me procedet. Quem Pater mittet in nomine meo (Joan. XIV, 26), et Pater ad mortuorum ossa dicit: Dabo Spir - tum meum in vos, et vivetis (Ezech. XXXVII, 5). Nun- quid i, qui a Patre mittitur vel procedit, eidem de­ bet a quari, cum propheta dc eo testatur, dicens :
Is it because Athanasius, from the divine oracles, by I know not what fine points, has been seen with rash daring to affirm that the Son is of one substance and co-equal to the Father—is it therefore that the Spirit, who is the minister of the Father and the Son, ought to be granted equal confession with them? When the Son Himself says: He shall glorify me, because He shall receive of mine (John 16:14); and: I will send you the Spirit of truth (John 15:26); and: The Spirit shall proceed from me, whom the Father will send in my name (John 14:26); and the Father says to the bones of the dead: I will put my Spirit in you, and you shall live (Ezek. 37:5-6). Surely he who is sent or proceeds from the Father ought not to be equated to Him, when the prophet testifies of Him, saying:
難道因為亞他那修從神聖的諭言中,藉著我不知是何等的細微論點,竟以鹵莽的膽量斷言聖子是同一本質、與父同等——難道就因此,那作為聖父與聖子之僕役的靈,也該得享與祂們同等的承認麼?當聖子自己說:祂要榮耀我,因為祂要從我有所領受(約十六14);又說:我要差遣真理的靈到你們這裡來(約十五26);又說:那靈要從我出來,是父要奉我的名差來的(約十四26);父又對死人的骸骨說:我必將我的靈放在你們裡面,你們就要活了(結三十七5-6)。那從父被差遣或出來的,當先知如此論到祂作見證時,豈不該不被與祂同等對待麼,先知說:
2:183
Ecce Dominus firmans tonitruum et creans spiritum (Amos IV, 13), Prorsus nunquam mihi videbitur crea­ tura suo creatori æquari , aut una cum eodem Iusso potestate potiri? Athanasius dixit: Sapientiam et virtutem, Dei Fi­ lium esse, jam quidem superius demonstravi, uhi Apostulum dixisse probavi, Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam (I Cor. I , 2i). Sed et nunc verius et .:cuius, si necessarium judicas, de hac cadem pro­ batione replico tes imonia. XXXIII. Ipsa Sapientia , id est Filius, per Salomo- nem clamitat dicens : Ego ex ore Altissimi processi (Eccli. XXIV, 5): et Ante, inquit, colles genuit me (Prov. VIII, 25).
Behold the Lord, who fixes the thunder and creates the spirit (Amos 4:13). Surely it will never seem to me that a creature is equated to its own Creator, or possesses one and the same power of command together with Him. Athanasius said: That the Son of God is the Wisdom and the Power, I have indeed already demonstrated above, where I proved that the Apostle said: Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1:24). But now also, more truly and more securely, if you judge it necessary, I will repeat the testimonies concerning this same proof. XXXIII. Wisdom itself, that is, the Son, cries out through Solomon, saying: I came forth from the mouth of the Most High (Sir. 24:5); and: Before the hills, he says, He begot me (Prov. 8:25).
看哪,那位設立雷霆、創造風的主(摩四13)。在我看來,受造物斷不會被與其自己的創造者同等,也斷不會與祂同享一樣的命令權能。亞他那修說:神的兒子乃是智慧與能力,這我確已在上文證明過了,就是我證明使徒所說的:基督是神的能力,神的智慧(林前一24)。但如今,若你判定有此必要,我也要更真確、更穩妥地重述關於這同一證明的見證。第三十三節。智慧自己,即聖子,藉所羅門呼喊說:我從至高者口中而出(便西拉智訓二十四5);又說:在諸山之先,祂已生了我(箴八25)。
2:184
Et quod eadem sapientia paterni lu­ minis splendor sit, prædicti Salomonis pariter et David atque Apnstoli testimonio comprobatur. Salo­ mone quoque ita dicente : Splendor lucis, inquit, æternæ speculum sine macula (Sap. VII, 26), per quod et in quo sine dubio Pater videtur, ut ipse in Evangelio ait Filius : Qui 173 me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. XIV, 9). Quod etiam David apertius declarans, ad Patrem loquitur, dicens : Apud te est fons vitæ, et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen (Psal. XXXV, 10). Audis lumen in lumine cerni, id est Pa­ trem in Filio contemplari? Paulus quoque con­ grucntia his prædicat, dicens : Qui cum ait splendor et imago substantiæ ejus (Hebr. I, 3).
And that this same Wisdom is the splendor of the paternal light is likewise confirmed by the testimony of the aforesaid Solomon and of David and of the Apostle. Solomon too speaking thus: The splendor, he says, of eternal light, the spotless mirror (Wis. 7:26), through which and in which without doubt the Father is seen, as the Son Himself says in the Gospel: He who sees me, sees also the Father (John 14:9). Which David also more openly declaring, speaks to the Father, saying: With Thee is the fountain of life, and in Thy light we shall see light (Ps. 35:10). Do you hear that light is discerned in light, that is, the Father is contemplated in the Son? Paul too proclaims things congruent with these, saying: Who, since He is the splendor and the image of His substance (Heb. 1:3).
而這同一智慧乃是父之光的光輝,這也同樣藉前述所羅門、並大衛、並使徒的見證得以證實。所羅門也如此說:祂是永恆之光的光輝,是無瑕的鏡子(智七26),藉著祂並在祂裡面,父無疑得被看見,正如聖子自己在福音書中所說:人看見了我,就是看見了父(約十四9)。大衛也更明白地宣告此事,向父說:在你那裡有生命的源頭,在你的光中我們必得見光(詩三十五10)。你聽見光是在光中被辨識的麼,就是父是在子裡被瞻仰的麼?保羅也宣講與這些相合之事,說:祂是神本質的光輝與真像(來一3)。
2:185
Verbum etiam nominatur, sicut Pater ad demonstrandam genera­ tionis sue impassibilitatem pronuntiat, dicens : Eru­ ctavit cor meum Verbum bonum (Psal. XLIV, 2) ; et Verbo Domini cæli firmati sunt (Psal. XXXII, 6); et In principio erat Verbnm, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. I, 1). Deus, inquit, erat Verbum. Non prolativum, et sono vocis transiens, sed substantialiter in sua virtute manens, intelligas Verbum. Sed et quod consilium sit, lsaias testis est, dicens : Vocabitur magni consilii angelus (Isai. II, 5), id est paternorum tractatuum vel consolationum dis­ pensator et auctor; itno ipsa consolatio et tractatus.
He is also named the Word, just as the Father pronounces, to demonstrate the impassibility of His generation, saying: My heart has uttered a good Word (Ps. 44:2); and: By the Word of the Lord the heavens were established (Ps. 32:6); and: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). God, he says, was the Word. Understand the Word not as something uttered forth and passing away with the sound of the voice, but as remaining substantially in its own power. But that He is also Counsel, Isaiah is witness, saying: He shall be called the Angel of great counsel (Isa. 9:6)—that is, the dispenser and author of the paternal deliberations or consolations; nay, the very consolation and deliberation itself.
祂又被稱為道,正如父為要顯明祂生育的無受苦性而宣告說:我的心湧出美辭(直譯:我的心發出美善的道)(詩四十四2);又說:諸天藉耶和華的道而堅立(詩三十二6);又說:太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神(約一1)。經上說,道就是神。你要明白這道並非那發出而隨聲音之響消逝之物,乃是實質地存於其自身能力中的。但祂也是謀略,以賽亞作見證說:祂名稱為奇妙的策士(直譯:大謀略的使者)(賽九6)——就是父之籌議或安慰的施與者與作者;不,乃是那安慰與籌議本身。
2:186
Sensus etiam paterni pectoris demonstratur, ut Sa­ lomon ait: Dominus sapientia sua fundavit terram : stabilivit autem cœlos prudentia. Sensu ejus abyssi dissiluerunt. De quo sensu Isaias, et Apostoius dicit: Quis cognovit sensum Domini (Isai. XL, 13 ; Rom. XI, 31)? secundum illud evangelicum : Quia, nemo scit Filium nisi Pater (Matth. XI, 27). Claruit igitur quantum arbitror, Patrem Filium ex se generando, et eumdem in semet habendo, nec auctum et diffusum, nec fuisse penitus diminutum ; dum qui generat, in nascentis perfectæ naturae substantia dignoscitur permanere : nec extra se uterque diffunditur, dum uterque in se invicem manere cognoscitur.
He is also shown to be the mind of the paternal breast, as Solomon says: The Lord by His wisdom founded the earth, and established the heavens by His prudence. By His mind the depths burst forth. Of which mind Isaiah and the Apostle say: Who has known the mind of the Lord (Isa. 40:13; Rom. 11:34)? according to that Gospel saying: That no one knows the Son but the Father (Matt. 11:27). It has become clear, therefore, as far as I judge, that the Father, by generating the Son out of Himself and having that same Son within Himself, was neither augmented and diffused, nor at all diminished; while He who generates is recognized to remain in the substance of the born one's perfect nature: nor is either diffused outside Himself, while each is known to remain within the other.
祂也被顯為父之胸懷的心思,正如所羅門所說:耶和華以智慧立了地,以聰明定了天。藉祂的心思,深淵裂開了。論到這心思,以賽亞和使徒說:誰曾知道主的心思呢(賽四十13;羅十一34)?正合那福音書之言:除了父,沒有人知道子(太十一27)。所以照我所判斷的,這已顯明:聖父藉著從自己生出聖子、又把這同一聖子保有在自己之內,既未增添擴散,也絲毫未曾減少;那生育者既被認知為存留在所生者完全本性的本質中:二者也沒有一位向自身之外擴散,因二者都被認知為彼此內存。
2:187
Sicut Isaias, non extra infiniiatem paternæ naturæ, tan­ quam ultra se effluentem Filium; sed in se per com­ munis substantiæ unitatem habitantem Patrem et Filium declarat, cum ad ipsum Filium loquitur di- cens : In te est Deus, et non est Deus extra te (Isai XLV, 14). XXXiV. Probus judex dixit : Quantum facultatis percipiendæ rationis humanæ sensus capacitas præ­ stat, plenissime reor Athanasium superioris quæ­ stiuncuæ nodosa, tota scrupulosæ opinionis ambigua, in quibus nostra hærebat intentio, penitus ampu­ tasse. Si hoc ipsum etiam Ario claruit, 174 edi cat apertius;
As Isaiah declares the Father and the Son—not the Son as flowing outside the infinity of the paternal nature, as though beyond Himself, but as dwelling within Himself through the unity of common substance—when he speaks to the Son Himself, saying: In Thee is God, and there is no God beside Thee (Isa. 45:14). XXXIV. Probus the judge said: As far as the capacity of human sense affords for grasping reason, I deem most fully that Athanasius has utterly cut away the knotty points of the foregoing little question, all the ambiguities of scrupulous opinion in which our purpose was entangled. If this same thing has also become clear to Arius, let him declare it more openly;
正如以賽亞宣告聖父與聖子——不是把聖子當作流出於父之本性無限性之外,彷彿在祂自身之外,乃是藉共同本質的合一而住在祂自身之內——當他對聖子自己說:神在你裡面,在你以外再沒有神(賽四十五14)。第三十四節。審判官普羅布斯說:就人類感官在領悟理性方面所能容受的而言,我認為亞他那修已極其充分地砍除了前面那小問題的諸般難結,砍除了我們的目標所糾纏其中的、那審慎意見的一切含混。倘若這同一件事對亞流也已明朗,就請他更明白地宣告出來;
2:188
et de his ad alia (si tamen adhuc ali­ qua superesse putatis) tandem aliqnando transeatur, quo cclerius valeamus operis hujus terminare nc­ gatium. Arius dixit: Si mente pervigili, et sensu sagacis- simo summatim, particulatimque quaestionum a me propositarum dicta rimeris, profecto reperies, Alha­ nasium non ad omnia dedisse respansum. Probus judex dixit: Quænam illa sunt, in quibus tibi satisfactum non esse arbitraris? Designa mani­ festius. A ius dixit: Qnid opus est eadem rursus repeten­ do, longum disputationis funem trahere, cum jam convenial ultimam te de cognitione sententiam pro­ mere. Probus judex dixit :
and from these matters let us at length at some point pass on to others (if indeed you think any still remain), so that we may the more quickly bring the business of this work to its conclusion. Arius said: If with a watchful mind and most sagacious sense you scrutinize, point by point and in detail, the things said of the questions proposed by me, you will assuredly find that Athanasius has not given an answer to all things. Probus the judge said: What, then, are those things in which you reckon that you have not been satisfied? Designate them more plainly. Arius said: What need is there, by repeating the same things again, to draw out the long rope of disputation, when it is now fitting that you bring forth the final sentence of recognition. Probus the judge said:
並讓我們從這些事,終於在某一刻轉到別的事上(倘若你們認為確還有什麼遺留的話),好叫我們能更快地把這工作的事務做個了結。亞流說:倘若你以警醒的心思和最敏銳的感官,逐點且細緻地審查我所提出之問題的論述,你必確然發現亞他那修並未對一切都作出答覆。審判官普羅布斯說:那麼,你認為自己未得滿足的,是哪些事呢?請更清楚地指明。亞流說:何必再重述同樣的事,去拉那冗長的辯論之繩呢,既然如今已該由你發出那認定的最終判決了。審判官普羅布斯說:
2:189
Semiplenam non oportere senten iam inferre, vestra etiam prudentia mecum pariter recognoscit. Ob hoc de sancto etiam Spiritu aliqua vos convenit disputando proferre. Arius dixit: Ego Spiritum sanctum non solum Pa- tre et Filio minorem, verum etiam voluntatis eorum ministrum et obecundatorem confiteor, ut pote crea- Iuram creatori reverentissimum famulatus obse­ quium præbentem. Qui tamen cunctis creaturis et melior, et post Filium primus sit. Nam si aequalis cum Patre, ut Athanasius profitetur, honoris pilvi­ legio insignitur, non dicerct Filius quia non loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcunque audierit, loquetur.
That a half-full sentence ought not to be brought forward, your prudence too recognizes along with me. On this account it befits you also to bring forth in disputation some things concerning the Holy Spirit. Arius said: I confess the Holy Spirit to be not only less than the Father and the Son, but also the minister and obeyer of their will, as a creature rendering to the Creator the most reverent obedience of servitude. Who nevertheless is both better than all creatures, and after the Son is first. For if He were marked with the privilege of equal honor with the Father, as Athanasius professes, the Son would not say that He will not speak of Himself, but whatever He hears, that He will speak.
你的明智也與我一同認知:不該發出一個半滿的判決。因此,你理當在辯論中也提出一些關於聖靈的論述。亞流說:我承認聖靈不僅小於聖父和聖子,更是祂們意旨的僕役與順從者,作為受造物向創造者獻上奴僕最敬虔的順服。然而祂既比一切受造物更美,又在聖子之後居首。因為祂若如亞他那修所宣稱的,被賦予與父同等之尊榮的特權,那聖子就不會說:祂不憑自己說,乃是把所聽見的講出來。
2:190
Qui enim nihil ultronea potestatis auctoritate loquitur, jubentis imperio per obsequium ministerii famu­ latur. XXXV. Athanasius dixit: Si judicis clementia per­ missum tribuit et largitur, ex divinis auctoritatibus, etiam Spiritum sanctum, non creaturam esse, sed Deum et crcatorem cum patre et Filio, breviter de­ monstrabo. Probus judex dixit : Ut tua professio continet, ap­ proba breviter quod ratio exigit documentum; non ex argumento sormonis, sed ex divinarum Scriptu­ rarum tesiimoniis, Spirtium sanctum Patri et Filio coæqualem esse; aut (sicut ipse fassus es) Deum eum vel creatorem communis operis esse ostende;
For he who speaks nothing by the authority of spontaneous power serves, through the obedience of ministry, the command of the one who orders. XXXV. Athanasius said: If the clemency of the judge grants and bestows permission, I will briefly demonstrate from the divine authorities that the Holy Spirit too is not a creature, but God and Creator together with the Father and the Son. Probus the judge said: As your profession holds, prove briefly the documentary proof which reason demands; not from the argument of speech, but from the testimonies of the divine Scriptures, that the Holy Spirit is co-equal to the Father and the Son; or (as you yourself confessed) show Him to be God or Creator of the common work;
因為那不憑自發權能之權柄說任何話的,乃是藉著供職的順服,服事那發令者的命令。第三十五節。亞他那修說:倘若審判官的寬厚賜予並恩准許可,我就要從神聖的權威簡要地證明:聖靈也並非受造物,乃是與聖父聖子一同的神和創造者。審判官普羅布斯說:正如你的宣稱所持守的,請簡要地證明那理性所要求的文獻憑據;不是出於言辭的論證,乃是出於神聖聖經的見證,證明聖靈與聖父聖子同等;或(如你自己所承認的)顯明祂是神、或是那共同工作的創造者;
2:191
ut dum haec veridicis testimoniis approbaveris, Arius eadem a sua intentione, verne fidei professione con­ victus abscedat. Athanasius dixit: 175 Multo magis ex hoc appa­ ret Spiritum sanctum a Patris et Filii substantia non esse alienum, dum non a seipso tanquam alienus ct extraneus, sed ut pote unius ejusdem naturae so­ cius, quae Patris et Filii communia sunt agit et lo- quitur. Nam si de propriis loqueretur, non solum a Patre alienus, sed et fallax et deceptor proculdubio habcretur : quoniam (ut ait Filius) Omnis qui loqui­ tur mendacium, de propriis loquitur (Joan. vm , 44).
so that when you have proved these things by truthful testimonies, Arius, convicted, may withdraw from his intent into the profession of true faith. Athanasius said: Much more does it appear from this that the Holy Spirit is not foreign to the substance of the Father and the Son, since not of Himself as though foreign and external, but as the associate of one and the same nature, He does and speaks the things which are common to the Father and the Son. For if He spoke of His own things, He would without doubt be held not only foreign to the Father, but also false and a deceiver: since (as the Son says) Everyone who speaks a lie speaks of his own things (John 8:44).
好叫你既以真實的見證證明了這些事,亞流便受了駁倒,從他的執念中退出,進入真實信德的宣認。亞他那修說:由此更顯明:聖靈並非與聖父聖子的本質相異,因為祂並非彷彿外人和外來者那樣憑自己,乃是作為同一本性的同伴,去行說那本屬聖父聖子所共有之事。因為祂若講說自己的事,就無疑會被視為不僅與父相異,更是虛假和欺哄者:因為(正如聖子所說)凡說謊的,是說自己的話(約八44)。
2:192
Et ideo hic verum loquitur, quia non de proprio, id est non a seipso, sed de Patris ct Filii, quæ loquenda sunt loquitur. De meo, inquit, accipiet, et annuntia­ bit vobis (Joan. XVI, 14). Et ut ostenderet hoc esse a se accipere, quod est etiam de Patre sumpsisse, ait : Ideo dixi, De meo accipiet, quia omnia quæ h.t- bet Pater, mea sunt (Joan. XVI, 15). Vides ergo Spi­ ritum sanctum a Patre et Filio non esse discretum, dum ea loquitur quæ Patris et Filii propria esse no- scuntur. Sed et Filius tale aliquid profitetur, dum dicit: Non enim a meipso loquor (Joan. XIV, 10), sed quæaudivi a Patre meo, nota vobis feci (Joan. XV, 15).
And therefore He here speaks the truth, because He speaks not of His own, that is, not of Himself, but of the things of the Father and the Son which are to be spoken. He shall receive, He says, of mine, and shall announce it to you (John 16:14). And to show that this—to receive from Himself—is also to have taken from the Father, He said: Therefore I said, He shall receive of mine, because all things that the Father has are mine (John 16:15). You see, therefore, that the Holy Spirit is not separated from the Father and the Son, while He speaks those things which are known to be proper to the Father and the Son. But the Son too professes something of the same kind, when He says: For I do not speak of myself (John 14:10), but the things I have heard from my Father, these I have made known to you (John 15:15).
因此祂在此講說真理,因為祂講說的不是自己的,就是不憑自己,乃是那當講說之屬聖父聖子的事。祂說:祂要從我有所領受,並要傳告你們(約十六14)。又為要顯明這「從祂自己領受」也就是「從父取得」,祂說:所以我說,祂要從我有所領受,因為凡父所有的,都是我的(約十六15)。所以你看見,聖靈並未從聖父聖子分離,因祂講說那些被認知為聖父聖子所專有之事。但聖子也宣認同樣類別之事,當祂說:因為我不是憑自己說的(約十四10),乃是把從我父所聽見的,告訴了你們(約十五15)。
2:193
Quæsententia Filium et Spiritum sanctum , etiam si Patre minor est (ut falso opinaris), sibi tamen os­ tendit æqualem , quod impie refugis. Si enim utrique nihil auctoritate propria loquendum præsumunt, nullo se invicem dignitatis honore præcellunt. XXXVI. Adbuc tamen audi manifestius quomodo Patri æquales habeantur.Dicit itaque Filius : Opera quæego facio, ipsa testificantur de me (Joan. x, 25) ; et iterum : Ego ex me nihil facio, sed Pater in me manens, ipse facit opera (Joan. XIV, 10). Quomodo nunc sua, quomodo paulo post non sua dicit esse opera quae facit? Sed volens utique unius naturae demonstrare virtutem, perpetrandorum operum ef­ ficientiam, ad paternæ dignitatis rctu'it unitatem.
Which sentence shows the Son and the Holy Spirit, even if He be less than the Father (as you falsely suppose), yet equal to itself—which you impiously flee from. For if neither presumes to speak anything by His own authority, they in no way excel one another in any honor of dignity. XXXVI. Hear yet more plainly, however, how they are held equal to the Father. The Son therefore says: The works which I do, these bear witness of me (John 10:25); and again: I do nothing of myself, but the Father remaining in me, He does the works (John 14:10). How does He now say the works which He does are His own, and how a little later not His own? But, wishing surely to demonstrate the power of one nature, He referred the efficiency of the works to be performed to the unity of the paternal dignity.
這句話顯明聖子與聖靈,即便祂小於父(如你錯謬地臆想的),卻仍彼此相等——這正是你不虔不敬所逃避的。因為他們既都不擅自憑自己的權柄說任何話,他們便絕不在任何尊嚴的榮譽上彼此超越。第三十六節。然而,你還要更明白地聽:他們如何被視為與父平等。所以聖子說:我所行的事,這些就為我作見證(約十25);又說:我憑自己不能作什麼,乃是住在我裡面的父作工(約十四10)。祂為何如今說所行的事是自己的,過一會兒又說不是自己的呢?但祂無非是想顯明同一本性的能力,便把所要施行之工作的效能歸於父之尊嚴的合一。
2:194
Ut dum opus Patris et Filii est, et opus Filii Patris (quia quaecunque Pater facit, eadem et Filius facit similiter), ex communi gestorum opere, communio cognoscatur esse naturæ. Sicut ergo sua opera non sua dicit; quæ tamen ipsius esse probantur; sic et verba non sua se loqui testatur, quæ profecto ejusdem esse noscuntur. Et quod de Filio, hoc etiam conjice de Spiritu sancto, qui sic a se ipso propter demon­ strandam 176 unius naturae deitatem non loquitur, ut tamen quae loquitur, ejus esse, et non aliena cre­ dantur. Et loquebantur, inquit Lucas de apostolis, Mariis linguis, prout Spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui illis (Act. II, 4). Et in Evangelio :
So that, while the work is of the Father and the Son, and the work of the Son is the Father's (because whatever the Father does, the Son also does likewise), from the common work of deeds the communion of nature may be recognized. As, therefore, He calls His own works not His own—which nevertheless are proved to be His; so too He testifies that He speaks words not His own, which assuredly are known to be His. And what is true of the Son, infer this also of the Holy Spirit, who thus speaks not of Himself, for the sake of demonstrating the deity of one nature, in such a way that nevertheless the things He speaks may be believed to be His and not foreign. And they spoke, Luke says of the apostles, with various tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them to utter (Acts 2:4). And in the Gospel:
如此一來,既然這工作是聖父與聖子的,聖子的工作又是聖父的(因為凡父所作的,子也照樣作),便可從共同的作為中認出本性的相通。所以,正如祂稱自己的工作為非自己的——這些工作卻被證明是祂的;祂也照樣見證說,祂所講的話並非自己的,這些話卻確然被認知為是祂的。凡論到聖子為真之事,這也要推及聖靈,祂照樣不憑自己說,為要顯明同一本性的神性,卻又使祂所講說的,被信為是祂的而非外來的。路加論到使徒們說:他們就用各種語言講說,照著聖靈所賜給他們的口才(徒二4)。又在福音書中:
2:195
Non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis (Matth. x, 20). Habet ergo ipse propriam fandi auctoritatem, qui liberam caeteris loquendi tribuit facultatem. Arius dixit: Quimus Scripturæ auctoritatibus do­ cere poteris Sa iritum sanctum Deum esse, quem ego creaturam esse confiteor ? Athanasius dixit: II ne præcipue declaratur Spiri­ tum sanctum Deum esse, quia ubique est. et nullo continetur loco, sicut propheta dicit ad Patrem : Quo ibo a spiritu tuo (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7) ? Et commonet: Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum (Sap. I, 7). Esse enim ubique, et uno eodemque momento cœ­ los, terras, maria infernaque replere (ut David ait:
For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matt. 10:20). He therefore has His own authority of speaking, who grants to others the free faculty of speaking. Arius said: By what authorities of Scripture will you be able to teach that the Holy Spirit is God, whom I confess to be a creature? Athanasius said: By this especially is it declared that the Holy Spirit is God, because He is everywhere and contained by no place, as the prophet says to the Father: Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit (Ps. 138:7)? And he admonishes: The Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole world (Wis. 1:7). For to be everywhere, and at one and the same moment to fill the heavens, the earth, the seas, and the lower regions (as David says:
因為說話的不是你們,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡面說的(太十20)。所以那位將自由說話的能力賜給別人的,自己便有說話的權柄。亞流說:你能憑聖經的哪些權威來教導:那位我承認為受造物的聖靈乃是神呢?亞他那修說:聖靈是神,這尤其由此得以宣告:因為祂無所不在、不被任何處所所容,正如先知對父所說:我往哪裡去躲避你的靈(詩一三八7)?他又勸戒說:主的靈充滿了全地(智一7)。因為無所不在、並在同一刹那充滿諸天、大地、海洋與陰間(正如大衛所說:
2:196
Si ascendero in caelum, tu illic ea; et si descendero ad infernum, ades [Psal. CXXXVIII , 8 J), non creaturae, sed totius Dei est proprium. XXXVII. Denique quia idem est incompositæ, id est simp icis naturæ. Nam crealura omnis,quantum ad naturae ordinem pertinet, composita est. Si itaque Spiritum sanctum compositum ex diversitate forma­ rum valueris ostendere, tunc demum consequens erit ut eum creaturam esse nullus audeat dubitare. Tunc autem necesse erit ut, si creatura est, doceas cum communem esse cum cæteris, vel angelis, vel ar­ changelis, aut potestatibus et principatibus : et unum esse es illis;
If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; and if I descend into hell, Thou art present (Ps. 138:8))—this is proper not to a creature, but to the whole God. XXXVII. Finally, because He is of an uncompounded, that is, of a simple nature. For every creature, as far as pertains to the order of nature, is composite. If therefore you are able to show the Holy Spirit composed of a diversity of forms, then at last it will follow that no one would dare to doubt that He is a creature. But then it will be necessary that, if He is a creature, you teach Him to be common with the rest—with angels, or archangels, or powers and principalities—and to be one of them;
我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡(詩一三八8))——這並非屬於受造物,乃是屬於全備之神的。第三十七節。再者,因為祂是非組合的,即單純本性的。因為一切受造物,就本性的次序而言,都是組合的。所以倘若你能顯明聖靈是由各樣形式的多樣性所組成,那麼最終便會得出結論:無人敢懷疑祂是受造物。但那時就必須:你若說祂是受造物,就要教導祂與其餘的——與天使、或天使長、或諸權能、或諸執政的——同類,並且是它們中的一個;
2:197
ac sic unicum et singularem non esse demonstres, quod nequaquam utique (obtinentibus, et undique reclamantibus prophetis atque apostolis) poteris demonstrare. Salomone quidem ita dicente: Spiritus sanctus simplex, unicus, ct cætera Sap. VII 22). Et Apostolo contestante : Unus Spiritus (Ephes. IV, 4). Et iterum: Hæc autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus (ICor. XII, 11). At rursus : Quo­ niam per ipsum, inquit, habemus accessum utique in uno Spiritu (Ephes. ii, 18). Cernis igilur, eum qui unicæ ac simplicis naturæ eat, Deum potius quam creaturam esse? Denique si creatura et non Deus est, quo utilitatis beneficio in nomine ejus lavacri vitalis regeneratio 177 celebratur?
and thus to demonstrate that He is not unique and singular—which you will assuredly in no way be able to demonstrate (with the prophets and apostles prevailing and crying out against you on every side). Solomon indeed speaking thus: The Holy Spirit is simple, unique, and so forth (Wis. 7:22). And the Apostle attesting: One Spirit (Eph. 4:4). And again: But all these things one and the same Spirit works (1 Cor. 12:11). And once more: For through Him, he says, we have access in one Spirit (Eph. 2:18). Do you see, therefore, that He who is of a unique and simple nature is God rather than a creature? Finally, if He is a creature and not God, by what benefit of usefulness is the regeneration of the life-giving font celebrated in His name?
如此便要證明祂並非獨一且獨特的——這你必斷然絲毫無法證明(因眾先知和使徒佔了上風,從四面八方反對你大聲疾呼)。所羅門確曾如此說:聖靈是單純的、獨一的,等等(智七22)。使徒也作證說:只有一位聖靈(弗四4)。又說:這一切都是這位獨一的聖靈所運行的(林前十二11)。又再說:因為我們藉著祂,在同一位聖靈裡得以進到父面前(弗二18)。所以你看見了麼:那位有獨一且單純本性的,乃是神,而非受造物?末了,祂若是受造物而非神,那麼在祂的名裡舉行那賜生命之洗的重生,又有什麼益處的功效呢?
2:198
Baptizate, in­ quit Dominus, gentes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spi­ ritus sancti (Matth. xxix, 19). Quid enim nobis præ­ stare potest, si Deus non est ? Qualis quæso est ista creatura quae unum cum Patre possidet nomen? Quem si in baptismate non nominaveris, frustra vi­ debitur mysterium omne, perfectum non erit sacra­ mentum. Incassum quippe Patris et Filii nomineute­ ris, illo non nominato. Creaturam ergo creatricem esse non posse, nulli est omnino ambiguum. XXXVIII. Hunc autem Spiritum creatorem esse Scripturæ divinæ uhique loqnuntur; sicut in Job volumine legimus ; Spiritus divinus est, qui fecit me (Job XXXIII, 4).
Baptize, says the Lord, the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19). For what can it avail us, if He is not God? What, I ask, is this creature which possesses one name together with the Father? If you do not name Him in baptism, the whole mystery will seem in vain, the sacrament will not be perfect. For in vain do you use the name of the Father and the Son, if He is not named. That a creature, therefore, cannot be a creatress, is to no one at all in doubt. XXXVIII. But that this Spirit is Creator, the divine Scriptures everywhere proclaim; as we read in the book of Job: It is the divine Spirit that made me (Job 33:4).
主說:你們要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗(太二十八19)。因為祂若不是神,這對我們有何益處呢?我問,這與父同享一個名的受造物,究竟是什麼樣的受造物?你若在洗禮中不題祂的名,整個奧祕便顯為徒然,聖禮就不完全。因為你若不題祂的名,徒然用父和子的名也是枉然。所以,受造物不能成為創造的女主,這對任何人都毫無疑問。第三十八節。但這位聖靈乃是創造者,神聖的聖經處處宣告;正如我們在約伯記中所讀:是神的靈造了我(伯三十三4)。
2:199
Kain cunctam generaliter creaturam operane Spiritus sanctus designatur : sicut David evidentius declarat, dicens : Quoniam videbo cælo., opera digitorum tuorum (Psal. VIII, 4), Verbi videli­ cet et Spiritus sancti. Digitum euim esse Spiritum sanctum, cujus opera esse coelorum fabricam, sacro propheta roncinit ore, perspicue Dominus in Evan- gelio demonstravit dicens : Si ego in digito Dei ejicio dæmonia, supervenit in vos regnum Dei (Luc. XI, 20). Quo digito lex Dei in duabus tabulis lapideis con­ scripta refertur, ut in Exodo legimus : Accepit, in­ quit, Moyses duas tabulas scriptas digito Dei (Exod.
For the Holy Spirit is designated as working the whole of creation generally: as David more evidently declares, saying: For I will behold the heavens, the works of Thy fingers (Ps. 8:4)—namely, of the Word and of the Holy Spirit. For that the finger is the Holy Spirit, whose work is the fabric of the heavens, the holy prophet sings with sacred mouth, and the Lord plainly demonstrated in the Gospel, saying: If I by the finger of God cast out demons, the kingdom of God has come upon you (Luke 11:20). By which finger the law of God is reported to have been written on the two stone tablets, as we read in Exodus: Moses, it says, received the two tablets written by the finger of God (Exod. 31:18).
因為聖靈被指明為總體地運行整個受造界:正如大衛更明顯地宣告說:我要觀看你指頭所造的天(詩八4)——就是道與聖靈的作為。因為指頭就是聖靈,諸天的構造乃是祂的工作,那聖潔的先知以神聖之口歌唱此事,主也在福音書中明白地證實說:我若靠著神的指頭趕鬼,這就是神的國臨到你們了(路十一20)。藉這指頭,神的律法被記載為寫在兩塊石版上,正如我們在出埃及記中所讀:摩西領受了那兩塊用神指頭所寫的版(出三十一18)。
2:200
xxxi, 18) Unde ostenditur hunc Spiritum sanctum legislatorem esse, cujus lex a peccatis homines li­ berat, secundum attestantis Pauli præconium : Lex Spiritus vi æ liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis (Rom. VIII, 2), Cujus virtutis potentiam magi quoque Pha­ raonis mirabiliter coufitentur, dicentes : Hic digitus Dei eat (Exod. vii, 19). Adhuc autem creatorem esse Spiritum sanctum,propheta David apertius declarat, dicens : Verbo Domini cæli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus onis virtus eorum (Psal. XXXII, 6). Et iterum: Emitte Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur (Psal. CIII, 30), Virtutes autem cœlorum augelos esse nemo dubitat.
(Isaiah 31:18) Whence it is shown that this Holy Spirit is the giver of the law, whose law frees men from sins, according to the proclamation of Paul who bears witness: 'The law of the Spirit of life hath freed me from the law of sin and of death' (Rom. 8:2). The might of His power even the magicians of Pharaoh marvellously confess, saying: 'This is the finger of God' (Exod. 8:19). Moreover, that the Holy Spirit is the Creator, the prophet David declares more plainly, saying: 'By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all their power by the Spirit of His mouth' (Ps. 32:6). And again: 'Send forth Thy Spirit, and they shall be created' (Ps. 103:30). And that the powers of the heavens are the angels, no one doubts.
(以賽亞書三十一章十八節)由此可見這位聖靈乃是頒賜律法者,祂的律法使人脫離眾罪,正如保羅作見證所宣告的:「賜生命之靈的律法,使我脫離罪和死的律法了」(羅馬書八章二節)。祂大能的權能,連法老的術士也奇妙地承認說:「這是神的手指」(出埃及記八章十九節)。再者,先知大衛更明白地宣告聖靈乃是創造者,說:「諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣(靈)而成」(詩篇三十二篇六節)。又說:「你發出你的靈,牠們便受造」(詩篇一〇三篇三十節)。至於諸天的權能就是天使,無人懷疑。
2:201
Qui etiam secundum Apostoli testimonium, in hunc Spiritum tanquam in suæ originis auctorem, reve­ rentissime desiderant aspicere, dicit enim ita : Ea quæ sunt vobis a Spiritu sancto missa de cælis, in quem concupiscunt angeli prospicere ( I Petr. I, 12). XXXIX. Si Deus non esset, faciendi quæ vult pro­ priu:n non haberet arbitrium. At cum in dispensa­ tione sacramenti, 178 libertate utitur voluntatis, nec exspectat jubentis imperium, appa et eum esse non creaturam, sed Deum. Apostolus enim cum de cœlestium donorum diversitatihus loqueretur, ad ex­ tremum intulit. Hæc autem onmia operatur unus al- que idem Spiritus, dividens singuli. prout vult (/ Cur. XII, 11). Et herum :
Who also, according to the testimony of the Apostle, gaze most reverently upon this Spirit as the author of their own origin; for thus he says: 'The things which by the Holy Spirit have been sent unto you from heaven, upon which the angels long to look' (1 Pet. 1:12). XXXIX. If He were not God, He would not have an authority proper to Himself for doing what He wills. But since, in the dispensation of the sacrament, He uses the liberty of His will and does not await the command of one who orders, it is evident that He is not a creature but God. For the Apostle, when he was speaking of the diversities of heavenly gifts, at last added: 'But all these worketh one and the same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. 12:11). And again:
按使徒的見證,他們也最敬畏地注視這位聖靈,視之為自身受造之源的締造者;因為他如此說:「那藉聖靈從天上差來傳給你們的事,是天使所切願詳細察看的」(彼得前書一章十二節)。第三十九。聖靈若不是神,就不會擁有按自己心意行事的固有權柄。但既然在聖事的施行中,祂運用自己意志的自由,並不等候發命令者的指揮,這就顯明祂並非受造之物,乃是神。因為使徒在論及屬天恩賜的種種不同時,末了加上說:「這一切都是這位獨一的聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的」(哥林多前書十二章十一節)。又說:
2:202
Spiritus, inquit, sanctus distri­ buit omnibus secundum voluntatem suam (Hebr. it, 4). Et Dominus in Evangelio ait : Spiritits ubi vult spirat (Joan. III, 8). Si Deus non est, quomodo vivificat ? Apostolo dicente : Littera occidit, Spiritus autem vi­ vificat (II Cor. III, 6). Et rursus de Deo : Vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem Spiritum suum in vobis (Rom. ' i, 11). Et Dominus in Evan­ gelio : Spiritus eft, qui vivificat (Joan. VI, 64). Unde et in Ezechiele Spiritus vitæ appellatur ; Spiritu, inquil, vitæ erat in rotis (Ezech. I, 20). De quo Domi­ nus in eodem propheta mortalium corporibus dicit: Ecce, ego intromittam in vos Spiritum meum et vivetis (Ezech. XXXVII, 5).
'The Holy Spirit,' he says, 'distributes to all according to His own will' (Heb. 2:4). And the Lord in the Gospel says: 'The Spirit breatheth where He will' (John 3:8). If He is not God, how does He give life? For the Apostle says: 'The letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life' (2 Cor. 3:6). And again, concerning God: 'He shall quicken also your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you' (Rom. 8:11). And the Lord in the Gospel: 'It is the Spirit that giveth life' (John 6:64). Whence in Ezekiel also He is called the Spirit of life: 'The Spirit of life,' he says, 'was in the wheels' (Ezek. 1:20). Concerning whom the Lord, in the same prophet, says to the bodies of mortals: 'Behold, I will bring my Spirit into you, and ye shall live' (Ezek. 37:5).
他說:「聖靈隨自己的意思分給眾人」(希伯來書二章四節)。主在福音書中也說:「風(靈)隨著意思吹」(約翰福音三章八節)。聖靈若不是神,又怎能賜人生命呢?因為使徒說:「字句使人死,靈卻使人活」(哥林多後書三章六節)。又論到神說:「那叫基督從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們裡面的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來」(羅馬書八章十一節)。主在福音書中也說:「叫人活的乃是靈」(約翰福音六章六十四節)。所以在以西結書中祂也被稱為生命之靈:「生命的靈在輪中」(以西結書一章二十節)。論到這事,主又在同一先知書中對必死之人的身體說:「我必使我的靈進入你們裡面,你們就要活了」(以西結書三十七章五節)。
2:203
Ergo qui vitam tribuit, Deus est. Nam si Dens non esset, quomodo mundum judicaturus venire prædicatur ? Domino dicente in Evangelio: Cum venerit Spiritus Paraclitus, ipse arguet mundum de peccato, de justitia, et de judicio (Joan. xvi 8). XL. Audi aliud argumentum quo clareat Deum esse Spirtum sanctum. Vocat Pater fideles in gra- Ham suam, vocat Filius, vocat Spiritus sanctus. Qui si creatura esset, parem ac similem vocandi auctori­ tatem non haberet. Nam de Patre Apostolus dicit: Quando autem placuit Deo, qui me segregavit ab utero matris meæ, et vocavit in gratiam suam (Gal. I, 15). Et de Chrislo Romanis ser .ons : In quibus estis et vos, inquit, vocati Jesu Christi (Rom. I, 6).
Therefore He who bestows life is God. For if He were not God, how is He proclaimed as one who is to come to judge the world? Since the Lord says in the Gospel: 'When the Spirit, the Paraclete, is come, He shall convict the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment' (John 16:8). XL. Hear another argument by which it may be made clear that the Holy Spirit is God. The Father calls the faithful into His grace, the Son calls, the Holy Spirit calls. But if He were a creature, He would not have an authority of calling equal and like to that of the Author. For concerning the Father the Apostle says: 'But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me into His grace' (Gal. 1:15). And of Christ, speaking to the Romans: 'Among whom are ye also,' he says, 'the called of Jesus Christ' (Rom. 1:6).
所以那賜生命者就是神。因為祂若不是神,怎會被宣告為將要來審判世界的呢?主在福音書中說:「但保惠師(聖靈)來到的時候,要叫世人為罪、為義、為審判,自己責備自己」(約翰福音十六章八節)。第四十。請聽另一個能證明聖靈是神的論證。父呼召信徒進入祂的恩典,子也呼召,聖靈也呼召。聖靈若是受造之物,就不會擁有與締造者相等相同的呼召權柄。論到父,使徒說:「然而那把我從母腹裡分別出來、又施恩召我的神,既然樂意」(加拉太書一章十五節)。論到基督,在對羅馬人說話時:「其中也有你們這蒙召屬耶穌基督的人」(羅馬書一章六節)。
2:204
De Spiritu sancto Lucas in Actibus apostolorum dicit : Jejunun­ tibus et munifican ibus illis (id est apostolis), dixit Spiritus sanctus : Segregate mihi Paulum ct Barna­ bam in opus ad quod vocavi eos (Act. XIII, 2). Revela­ torem quoque esse mysteriorum Spiritum sanctum, cadem Scriptura testatur : Exsurgens, inquit, Agabus significavit per Spiritum famem magnam futurum (Act. XI, 28). Et iterum : Cogitante autem Petro de visione, dixit Spiritus sanctus : Ecce viri tres quærunt te. Sur­ ge, descende, et vade cum illis nihi l dubitans, quia ego 179 misi illos (Act. x, 19).
Concerning the Holy Spirit, Luke says in the Acts of the Apostles: 'As they (that is, the apostles) were fasting and ministering, the Holy Spirit said: Separate me Paul and Barnabas for the work to which I have called them' (Acts 13:2). That the Holy Spirit is also the revealer of mysteries the same Scripture testifies: 'Rising up,' it says, 'Agabus signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine' (Acts 11:28). And again: 'While Peter thought on the vision, the Holy Spirit said: Behold, three men seek thee. Arise, go down, and go with them, doubting nothing, for I have sent them' (Acts 10:19).
論到聖靈,路加在使徒行傳中說:「他們(就是使徒們)禁食事奉主的時候,聖靈說:要為我分派巴拿巴和保羅,去做我召他們所做的工」(使徒行傳十三章二節)。聖靈也是奧祕的啟示者,同樣的聖經也為此作見證:「有一個人站起來,名叫亞迦布,藉著聖靈指明將要有大饑荒」(使徒行傳十一章二十八節)。又說:「彼得還思想那異象的時候,聖靈說:有三個人來找你,起來下去,和他們同往,不要疑惑,因為是我差他們來的」(使徒行傳十章十九節)。
2:205
Sed ne multa in unum congerendo testimonia, in longum prosecutionis no­ strae tendatur oratio, breviter universa recolligo. Quid ergo tibi videtur, optime judex. Num Spiritus sanctus Deus non est, qui compositus non est, qui unicus ac singularis est, qui creator ac vivificator est, qui cum Patre et Filio unum possidet nomen, qui peccata donat, qui sanctificat, qui gratiarum charis­ mata pro sui voluntate dispensat, qui mysteria reve­ lat, qui legem dat, qui auctoritate sIa ad gratiam vocat, qui mundum judicat, qui tentatores suo, cnn­ demnat, in quo irremissibiliter impii blasphemant? Si b:c talis Deus nonest, ostendat quid amplius ha­ bere possit qui Deus est. XLI. Arius dixit:
But lest, by heaping many testimonies into one, the discourse of our pursuit be drawn out at length, I briefly gather all together. What then seems to thee, most excellent judge? Is not the Holy Spirit God—He who is uncompounded, who is one and singular, who is Creator and Giver of life, who possesses one name together with the Father and the Son, who forgives sins, who sanctifies, who dispenses the graces of charisms according to His own will, who reveals mysteries, who gives the law, who by His own authority calls unto grace, who judges the world, who condemns the tempters with their own, in whom the impious blaspheme irremissibly? If such a one as this is not God, let it be shown what more He could have who is God. XLI. Arius said:
但為免將許多見證堆積一處,使我們論述的言辭拖延過長,我便簡要地將一切歸總。那麼,至善的審判官啊,你看如何呢?聖靈豈不是神嗎——祂是非復合的,是獨一而單純的,是創造者並賜生命者,與父與子共有同一名號,祂赦免眾罪,祂使人成聖,祂照自己的意思分賜恩賜的諸般恩寵,祂啟示奧祕,祂頒賜律法,祂憑自己的權柄召人進入恩典,祂審判世界,祂連同那些試探者一併定其罪,褻瀆祂的不敬虔之人乃是不得赦免的?這樣的一位若不是神,那麼就請指出,那身為神的還能多有甚麼。第四十一。亞流說:
2:206
Quanquam sit sermo omnis con­ tradictioni obuogius,et, velut quodam responsionis clypeo, objectionum tela repulsa frustrentur, tamen istam quam nunc intendimus quæstionem, quanta­ cunque Athanasius ingenii subtilitate conetur elu­ dere ; nunquam valebit, non dico totam, sed ne ut­ lam quidem ejus particulam rationabilibus dissolvere argumentis. Dicit Spirtum sanctum Deum esse, quod quidem nusquam evidentius valuit dtnon­ strare. Esto tamen, ut ci contra rerum verutatem con­ cedam ob hoc Spiritum sanctum Deum videri vel esse posse, quod talia operctur quæ non nisi Deo convenit operari. Ergo Deum Patrem, Deum Filium, Deum fatetur Spiritum sanctum :
Although all speech is liable to contradiction, and, as though by a certain shield of response, the darts of objections are repelled and rendered vain, nevertheless this question which we now press, however much Athanasius may strive with the subtlety of his wit to evade it, he will never be able—I do not say to dissolve the whole of it, but not even any particle of it—by reasonable arguments. He says that the Holy Spirit is God, which indeed he was nowhere able to demonstrate more evidently. Be it so, however, that I concede to him, against the truth of things, that the Holy Spirit may seem or be able to be God on this account, that He works such things as it befits none but God to work. Therefore he confesses God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit:
雖然一切言辭都易遭反駁,並且彷彿藉著某種應答的盾牌,使反對者的箭矢被擋回而歸於徒然,然而我們如今所追究的這個問題,無論亞他那修如何竭力以其才智的精巧來迴避,他終究無法——我不是說駁倒它的全部,連它的任何一小部分——用合理的論證來消解。他說聖靈是神,這一點他確實無法在別處更清楚地證明。然而,就算我違背事物的真相,為此向他讓步,承認聖靈似乎可以、或能夠是神,理由是祂所行的乃是惟有神才相宜去行的事。那麼,他便承認父是神、子是神、聖靈是神:
2:207
ac per hoc tres Deos, etsi non aperta impietate, ipsa tamen profes­ sionis videtur conditione introducere ; et per hoc nos ad eum unde digressi fueramus, multorum Deorum errorem quodammodo revocare incipit. Velim optime judex (si tamen possibile sit) deprehendere novum istum egregium artis suæ magistr um, solutis præsti­ giorum fraudibus, convenientium oculos illudentem. Ut enim trium deorum confessionis periculum eva- dat, subito eos, uti tres unus appareat, incompre­ hensibili phantasmate conflat, dicens : Sed hi tres, unus Deus.
and thereby he seems to introduce three Gods—if not by open impiety, yet by the very condition of his profession; and by this he begins in some way to recall us to that error of many Gods from which we had departed. I would wish, most excellent judge (if indeed it be possible), to catch out this notable new master of his art, with the deceits of his trickeries unravelled, deluding the eyes of those who attend. For in order to escape the peril of confessing three Gods, he suddenly forges them, by an incomprehensible phantasm, so that the three appear as one, saying: 'But these three are one God.'
並且藉此,他似乎引入了三位神——縱非明顯的不敬虔,卻是由其表白的本質所致;如此一來,他便開始以某種方式把我們召回到我們已經脫離的那種「多神」的謬誤裡。至善的審判官啊,我願(倘若可能)將這位他這門技藝中出眾的新師傅當場揭穿,把他障眼法的詭詐拆解開來,他正在迷惑在場眾人的眼目。因為為了逃避承認三位神的危險,他忽然憑著一種不可理解的幻象,把三者鑄合,使三者顯為一,說:「但這三者乃是一位神。」
2:208
Rursus quos nescio qua coagulatione per­ mistos et counitus in unum Deum redegerat, iterum eos separatos triformes os:enJit, 180 dicens .Et hic unus Deus Trinitas est. Vide, si vales (uro te) inaudita hæc et in visa pessimae imaginationis vesti- Rare portenta. Ego enim comprehendere nequeo, quemadmodum sit Deus nunc unus, nunc tripartitus ; nunc ex tribus in uno confusus, nunc ex uno in tri­ bus distinctus ;nunc romposiliune quadam ex parii. bus conformatus, nunc derivatione nescio qua ex uno iterum in partes divisu . Ait cnim, Tres sunt exstantes in sua substantia personæ, et permisceri non debent, ne statum proprium perdant; secundum meam, magisque veritatis sententiam, ait :
Again, those whom by I know not what coagulation, mingled and united, he had reduced into one God, he again shows them separated and threefold, saying: 'And this one God is a Trinity.' See, if thou art able (I beg of thee), to track out these unheard-of and unseen monsters of a most wicked imagination. For I cannot comprehend how God is now one, now tripartite; now confused out of three into one, now distinguished out of one into three; now formed by a certain composition out of parts, now divided again by I know not what derivation out of one into parts. For he says: 'There are three persons subsisting in their own substance, and they must not be mingled, lest they lose their proper state'; and according to my opinion, and rather according to that of the truth, he says:
再者,他先前藉著不知是何種凝合,把混合並聯合起來的三者歸併為一位神,如今卻又把他們顯為分開的三重者,說:「而這一位神就是三位一體。」我求你,倘你有能力,去追究這些聞所未聞、見所未見、出於極惡想像的怪物吧。因為我無法理解,神怎會時而為一、時而為三分;時而由三合混為一、時而由一分立為三;時而由部分藉某種組合而成、時而又由一藉某種我所不知的衍生而分為部分。因為他說:「有三位格各自存於本身的本體中,且不可混合,免得喪失各自的本位」;而依我的看法,更依真理的看法,他說:
2:209
Si una est persona, hoc ipsum siinplicilcr fat atur, et liber in Sabellii transeat dogma. Nam quid opus est ad il udendam veritatem, diversis formis et imaginibus vartari ; et sic Sabellium fugere, ut in me incurrat ; sic a mc refugere. ut eum Sabellius capiat? Quia ut se impietate Sabell iana exuat, quem ubum dicit. tres esse affirmat. Se l ne ego eum in tribus teneam reum, de tribus nescio quo artificio unum conflat. Jam si aliquam verisimilem habet hæc fides ratio­ ncm, aequitatis tuæ est judicare, optime Probe. XLII. Probus judex dixit: Quem unum dixeris, eumdem rursus Ires appellare; et quos tres credi­ dcris, eosdem iterum unum fateri Deum;
If there is one person, let him simply confess this very thing, and let the book pass over into the doctrine of Sabellius. For what need is there, in order to delude the truth, to vary it with diverse forms and images, and so to flee Sabellius that he runs into me, and so to flee from me that Sabellius catches him? For in order to strip himself of the Sabellian impiety, the one whom he calls one, he affirms to be three. But lest I should hold him guilty in respect of the three, out of the three by I know not what artifice he forges one. Now if this faith has any plausible reason, it belongs to thy equity to judge, most excellent Probus. XLII. The judge Probus said: That the one whom thou hast called one, thou shouldst again call three; and those whom thou hast believed to be three, thou shouldst again confess to be one God—
倘若只有一位格,就讓他乾脆承認這一點,讓這書轉入撒伯流的教義中去吧。因為為了迷惑真理,何必用各樣不同的形相與形像來變化它,並且這樣逃避撒伯流,卻撞進我(亞流)這邊;又這樣從我這邊逃開,卻被撒伯流捉住呢?因為為要脫去撒伯流派的不敬虔,他把所稱為一的,又肯定為三。但為免我在「三」這一點上判他有罪,他又用不知是何種伎倆,從三鑄合為一。如今這信仰若還有甚麼貌似合理之處,至善的卜羅布斯啊,這就有待你的公正來裁斷了。第四十二。審判官卜羅布斯說:你把所稱為一的,又稱為三;又把你所信為三的,再表白為一位神——
2:210
quantum ad humani sensus pertinet rationem, multum incon- sequens esse videtur, nisi forte hoc divina auctori­ tate credere jubeamur. Unde ad hæc tam valida, tamque invicta, quæ Arius objicit, Athanasius re­ spondere non differat. Athanasius dixit : Frustra visus es nodis (ut tibi videtur) insolubilibus verborum texere retia ; non in­ telligens, neque prospicicns, te quoque his objectio­ num tendiculis posse involvi. Nam quia milii de Iri­ bus intendis, hanc tibi de duobus refero (quæstionem. Si unum Deum colis, et non est alius præter unum, quomodo duos ad cultum venerationis inducis?
as far as pertains to the reasoning of human sense, this seems greatly inconsequent, unless perchance we are bidden to believe this by divine authority. Wherefore, to these things so strong and so unconquerable which Arius objects, let Athanasius not delay to respond. Athanasius said: In vain hast thou seemed to weave nets of words by knots (as it seems to thee) insoluble, not understanding nor foreseeing that thou too canst be entangled in these snares of objections. For since thou pressest me about three, this question about two I refer back to thee. If thou worshippest one God, and there is no other besides the one, how dost thou bring two to the cult of veneration?
就人類理性所及而論,這似乎大為不合邏輯,除非我們蒙吩咐要憑神聖的權柄相信這事。因此,對於亞流所提出這些如此有力、如此難以攻克的反對,願亞他那修不要遲延作答。亞他那修說:你想用(在你看來)無法解開的言辭結網,乃是徒然,你既不明白、也不預見,你自己也能被這些反對的羅網纏住。因為你既在「三」這一點上逼問我,我就把這「二」的問題回敬給你。倘若你敬拜一位神,而除這一位以外別無他神,那麼你怎麼把二者帶入敬拜崇奉之中呢?
2:211
Pro­ fitendo enim Patrem Deum, ct Filium Deum, aut bipartitum Deum, aut duos diversos convinceris pro­ fiteri, ac per hoc geminædivinilati impium exhibes famulatum; dicentc Domino : Non 181 potestis duo­ bus dominis servire (Matth. VI, 24) Sed ne ego qui­ dem temeritatis notam incurram, si te de divina pro­ fessione pari quaestione constringam; cujus præcipua veneratio silentium magis quam callidas exigit quæ­ stiones. Illuc mihi necessario video festinandum, ut tres unum esse, et unum tres esse, et si non ratione qua homo sum, tamen auctoritate pcr doceam. Ipsam itaque Trinitatem audiamus dicentem : Faciamus ho­ minem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram (Gen. I, 26).
For by professing the Father to be God and the Son to be God, thou art convicted of professing either a bipartite God or two different Gods; and thereby thou renderest an impious servitude to a twin divinity—the Lord saying: 'Ye cannot serve two masters' (Matt. 6:24). But lest I too incur the mark of rashness, if I should constrain thee with an equal question concerning the divine profession—whose chief veneration demands silence rather than crafty questions—I see that I must of necessity hasten thither, that I may teach that three are one and one is three, and, if not by the reason whereby I am a man, yet by authority. Let us therefore hear the Trinity itself saying: 'Let us make man to our own image and likeness' (Gen. 1:26).
因為你既表白父是神、子也是神,你便被駁倒,承認了或是一個二分的神,或是兩位不同的神;如此你便對二重的神性獻上不敬虔的事奉——主說:「你們不能事奉兩個主」(馬太福音六章二十四節)。但為免我也招致魯莽之譏,倘若我用同樣關於神性表白的問題來逼你——那至高的敬畏所要求的乃是緘默,而非狡黠的詰問——我看我必須急速趨向那裡,好叫我教明三者是一、一者是三,縱不能憑我為人的理性,至少憑權柄來教導。所以讓我們聽三位一體祂自己說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」(創世記一章二十六節)。
2:212
Qui faciendum decernunt tres sunt, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus; sed hi tres unus est. De­ mique intulit : Et fecit Deus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei (Ibid., 27). Ut ergo Trinitatem agno- Mas, pluraliter dictum est, Faciamus; et ut hanc Trinitatem unum Deum esse non nescias, adjecit singulariter, Et fecit Deus hominem. Et iterum, Non est bonum hominem esse solum; faciamus ri adjutorium simile sibi (Gen. II, 18). Ecce et hic pluraliter dicitur, faciamus. In consequentibus autem singulariter in­ fertur, et fecit Deus hominem ad imaginem Dei: ma­ sculum et feminam creavii eos (Gen. v, 1, 2) In consulta­ tione tres, in opere unus referlur;
They who decree that man is to be made are three: the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit; but these three are one. Then it added: 'And God made man to the image and likeness of God' (ibid. 27). So that thou mayest acknowledge the Trinity, it was said in the plural, 'Let us make'; and that thou mayest not be ignorant that this Trinity is one God, it added in the singular, 'And God made man.' And again: 'It is not good for man to be alone; let us make for him a helper like to himself' (Gen. 2:18). Behold, here too it is said in the plural, 'Let us make.' But in what follows it is rendered in the singular: 'And God made man to the image of God; male and female created He them' (Gen. 5:1–2). In the deliberation three are referred to, in the work one.
那些議定要造人的乃是三位:父、子和聖靈;但這三位乃是一位。接著又加上說:「神就照著神的形像和樣式造人」(同上二十七節)。為叫你認出三位一體,所以用複數說「我們要造」;又為叫你不致不知這三位一體乃是一位神,便又用單數加上「神就造人」。又說:「那人獨居不好,我們要為他造一個配偶幫助他」(創世記二章十八節)。看哪,這裡也用複數說「我們要造」。但在隨後的話中卻用單數表達:「神照自己的形像造人,造男造女」(創世記五章一至二節)。在商議時提到三位,在工作時提到一位;
2:213
ut non diversitas voluntatis, sed unitas appareat potestatis. XLIII. Et iterum : Visus est Deus Abrahæ, ad quer­ cum Mambre aspexit; et ecce tres viri steterunt ante ipsum, et procidens adoravit, dicens : Si inveni gra­ tiam in conspectu tuo, ne transieris servum tuum (Gen. XVIII, i, it 3). Ecce et unus dictus est apparuisse, et tam! n tres erant; et licet tres essent, tamen unus erat. Cum eoitn dicit, Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ne transieris servum tuum, ostendit unum esse. Rursum cum dicitur: Afferatur aqua, et laventur pedes vestri, ostendit tres esse. iterum cum dicit, Apposuit eis mensam et manducaverunt, ipse vero stabat ante ipsos sub arbore (Gen.
so that not a diversity of will, but a unity of power may appear. XLIII. And again: 'God appeared to Abraham at the oak of Mamre, as he looked; and behold, three men stood before him, and falling down he worshipped, saying: If I have found grace in thy sight, pass not by thy servant' (Gen. 18:1–3). Behold, one was said to have appeared, and yet there were three; and although they were three, yet there was one. For when he says, 'If I have found grace in thy sight, pass not by thy servant,' he shows that there is one. Again, when it is said, 'Let water be brought, and let your feet be washed,' he shows that there are three. Again when he says, 'He set a table before them and they ate, but he himself stood before them under the tree' (Gen. 18:4),
使得顯明的不是意志的不同,而是權能的合一。第四十三。又:「神在幔利的橡樹那裡向亞伯拉罕顯現,他舉目觀看,見有三個人站在他面前,他就俯伏敬拜,說:我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你不要離開你的僕人」(創世記十八章一至三節)。看哪,說是一位顯現,卻有三位;雖然有三位,卻仍是一位。因為他說「我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你不要離開你的僕人」時,便顯明是一位。再者,當他說「容我拿點水來洗你們的腳」時,便顯明是三位。又當他說「亞伯拉罕在他們面前擺上飯食,他們就吃了,他自己卻在樹下站在他們旁邊」(創世記十八章四節),
2:214
XVIII, 4), ostendit tres esse. Et cum subjungit, Dixit autem ad eum, Ubi est Sara uxor tua (Ibid., 8)? ostendit unum esse. Item cum d cit, Surgentes inde viri ibant ad faciem Sodomorum, Abraham autem comitabatur cum eis (Ibid., 9), osten­ dit tres esse. Et cum repetit, Dixit autem Dominus, Num celabo ego puero meo Abrahæ quæ Sodomis factu­ rus sum (Ibid., 16) ? 182 ostendit unum esse. Sed et sacra illa supernarum virtutum carmina, unum tres esse et Ires unum esse demonstrant. Isto enim resonant modulo: Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth (Isai. VI, 5) : dum tertio repetunt san­ ctus, Trinitatem insinuant; dum semel dicunt Domi­ nus, hanc eamdem Trinitatem unum esse Deum designant.
he shows that there are three. And when he adds, 'But he said to him: Where is Sarah thy wife?' (ibid. 9), he shows that there is one. Again, when it says, 'The men rising thence went toward the face of Sodom, and Abraham accompanied them' (ibid.), it shows that there are three. And when it repeats, 'But the Lord said: Shall I hide from my servant Abraham what I am about to do to Sodom?' (ibid. 16), it shows that there is one. But also those sacred hymns of the heavenly powers demonstrate that one is three and three is one. For they resound with this strain: 'Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth' (Isa. 6:3): in that they thrice repeat 'holy,' they intimate the Trinity; in that they once say 'Lord,' they signify that this same Trinity is one God.
便顯明是三位。當他接著說「他對亞伯拉罕說:你妻子撒拉在哪裡?」(同上九節),便顯明是一位。又當它說「三人從那裡起行,向所多瑪觀看,亞伯拉罕與他們同行」(同上),便顯明是三位。當它重述「耶和華說:我所要做的事豈可瞞著我的僕人亞伯拉罕呢?」(同上十六節),又顯明是一位。並且那屬天權能的神聖頌歌,也顯明一者是三、三者是一。因為他們以這旋律齊聲頌唱:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華神」(以賽亞書六章三節):他們三次重複「聖哉」,乃暗示三位一體;他們一次說「耶和華(主)」,乃表明這同一的三位一體是一位神。
2:215
Huic etiam mysterio illud evangelicum congruit sacramentum , quod Dominiis præcepit baptizandas gentes in nomine Patris ct Filii et Spiri­ tus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19). Ecce, habes tres in uno deitatis nomine subsistentes. Nomen enim Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti Deus est. De quo nonine in Numerorum libro Dominus ad Moysem loquitur di­ rens : Vivo ego et vivit nomen meum (Num. xiv, 21). XLIV. Nam et illud non tibi viJcatur otiosum, quod idem Filius sub ingenti mysterio Trinitatis loquimur, dicens: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob (Act. XII, 32). In eo enim quod ait, Ego sum, unum Deum ostendit:
To this mystery also that evangelical sacrament accords, which the Lord commanded—that the nations be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19). Behold, thou hast three subsisting in the one name of the Godhead. For the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is God. Concerning which name the Lord speaks to Moses in the book of Numbers, saying: 'As I live, and as my name liveth' (Num. 14:21). XLIV. For let not that also seem idle to thee, that the same Son spoke under the great mystery of the Trinity, saying: 'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob' (Acts 7:32). For in that He says, 'I am,' He shows one God:
與這奧祕相合的,還有那福音的聖事,就是主所吩咐的——要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗(馬太福音二十八章十九節)。看哪,你便有三位存於神性的一個名號之中。因為父、子、聖靈的名乃是神。論到這名,主在民數記中對摩西說:「我指著我的永生並我名的永存起誓」(民數記十四章二十一節)。第四十四。願你也不要以為下面這事是空泛的,就是這同一位子在三位一體的偉大奧祕之下說:「我是亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神」(使徒行傳七章三十二節)。因為祂說「我是」,便顯明一位神:
2:216
et id quod ter­ tio repetit, Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob, Trinitatis apertius declarat sacramentum. Audi adhuc et intuere evidentius arcani hujtis myste rium. Dicit Isaias, Vidi Dominum sedentem in throno, et infra, Es dixit, Quem mittam, quis ibit ex nobis? haud dubium quin ad prædicandum populo Judæo­ rum : Et dixi, ecce ego, mitte me. Et ait, Vade, et dices populo huic (Isai. VI, i, 8, 9). Cum ergo singu­ lariter dicit, Quem mittam, unum indicat Deum : et dum infert pluraliter, Quis ibit ex nobis, aperte Trini­ tatem insinuaL. Percipe adhuc manifestiorem , si mentis aures gestas apertas, bujus fidei veritatem. Conditorem coeli et terrae, Patrem esse et Filium.
and that which He thrice repeats, 'the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,' more plainly declares the sacrament of the Trinity. Hear yet further, and behold more evidently the mystery of this secret. Isaiah says: 'I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne,' and below, 'And He said: Whom shall I send, and who shall go for us?'—doubtless for the preaching to the people of the Jews—'And I said: Behold, here am I, send me. And He said: Go, and thou shalt say to this people' (Isa. 6:1, 8, 9). When therefore He says in the singular, 'Whom shall I send,' He indicates one God; and when He adds in the plural, 'Who shall go for us,' He openly intimates the Trinity. Perceive yet a more manifest truth of this faith, if thou hast the ears of thy mind open: that the Maker of heaven and earth is the Father and the Son
而祂三次重複「亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神」,便更明白地宣告三位一體的聖事。請再聽,更清楚地觀看這隱祕的奧祕。以賽亞說:「我見主坐在寶座上」,下文又說:「祂說:我可以差遣誰呢?誰肯為我們去呢?」——無疑是去向猶太人傳道——「我說:我在這裡,請差遣我。祂說:你去告訴這百姓」(以賽亞書六章一、八、九節)。所以當祂用單數說「我可以差遣誰」時,便指明一位神;而當祂用複數加上「誰肯為我們去」時,便公然暗示三位一體。倘若你心的耳朵是敞開的,請領受這信仰更顯明的真理:就是天地的創造者乃是父和子
2:217
et Spiritum sanctum, ex iis quæ jam superius protuli­ mus, evidentius declaratur ; cum pluraliter dictum fuisse docuimus, Faciamus hominem (Gen. I, 26), ubi tota ipsa Trinitas intelligitur hominem fabricasse; sicut hæc eadem rursus in baptismate creditur homi­ nem reformare. Vel etiam illud quod propheta ait, Verbo Domini cœli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis vitus eorum (Psal. XXXII, 6). Et Salomon ex persona Sapientiæ pronuntiat, 183 dicens; Cum pararet cælo. aderam illi: cum fortia faciebat funda­ menta terræ, ego eram cum illo componens omnia (Prov. VIII, 27, 29, 50). Constat igitur, ut dixi, Pa­ trem et Filium et Sp:
and the Holy Spirit—this is more evidently declared from those things which we have already set forth above; when we taught that it was said in the plural, 'Let us make man' (Gen. 1:26), where the whole Trinity itself is understood to have fashioned man; just as the same Trinity is believed again to reform man in baptism. Or also that which the prophet says: 'By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all their power by the Spirit of His mouth' (Ps. 32:6). And Solomon, in the person of Wisdom, declares, saying: 'When He prepared the heavens, I was present with Him; when He laid the strong foundations of the earth, I was with Him arranging all things' (Prov. 8:27, 29, 30). It stands therefore, as I have said, that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit
並聖靈——這從我們上面已經陳述的事中,可以更顯明地宣告出來;就是我們所教導的,那用複數所說的「我們要造人」(創世記一章二十六節),其中可知乃是整個三位一體造了人;正如這同一位三位一體,又被信為在洗禮中重塑人。或者還有先知所說的:「諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣(靈)而成」(詩篇三十二篇六節)。所羅門又以智慧的身分宣告說:「祂立高天,我在那裡;祂為大地立定根基時,我在祂那裡,安排萬物」(箴言八章二十七、二十九、三十節)。所以正如我所說的,顯然父、子、聖靈,
2:218
ritum sanctum, id est, totam Trinitatem, mundi creatricem esse. Audiamus ergo per Isaiam prophetam, quod tres unus sit Deus. Dicitur enim ibi : Ego Deus firmans cœlos solus, et stabitiens terram; et nullus mecum (lsai. XLIV, 24). Utrum Pa- Iris an Filii volucris esse hanc vocem ? Si non totam Trinitatem unum Deum crediders, hæc sententia non stabit. Ait enim stabilens terram, et nullus Me­ cum. El utique Filius cum Patre erat qui dicit: Cum puraret calos aderam, el cum fortia facicbat funda. menta terræ, ego cram penes illum (Prov. VIII, 27, 29, 30).
that is, the whole Trinity, are the Creator of the world. Let us therefore hear, through the prophet Isaiah, that the three are one God. For there it is said: 'I am God who alone established the heavens, and stretched out the earth; and there is none with me' (Isa. 44:24). Wilt thou have this voice to be the Father's or the Son's? If thou believest not the whole Trinity to be one God, this saying will not stand. For He says, 'establishing the earth, and none with me.' And yet the Son was with the Father, who says: 'When He prepared the heavens, I was present, and when He laid the strong foundations of the earth, I was beside Him' (Prov. 8:27, 29, 30).
也就是整個三位一體,乃是世界的創造者。所以讓我們藉先知以賽亞聽見:這三位乃是一位神。因為那裡說:「我獨自鋪張諸天,鋪展大地,那時誰與我同在呢」(以賽亞書四十四章二十四節)。你要說這話是父說的,還是子說的呢?倘若你不信整個三位一體是一位神,這話便站立不住。因為祂說「鋪展大地,無人與我同在」。然而子確實與父同在,因祂說:「祂立高天,我在那裡;祂為大地立定根基時,我在祂旁邊」(箴言八章二十七、二十九、三十節)。
2:219
Cum igitur clareat, in conditione orbis solita­ rium non fuisse Patrem (quippe cui aderat Spiritus sanctus, et Filius, ut pole unius divinitatis virtutis­ que consortes), quid esi quod se solum nec ullum alium secum fuisse testatur, nisi ut intelligas se ipsum, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, unum dixisse Deum; cum quo alius extraneus, et a natura ejus alienus non fuit Deus? Et recte Moysse de filiis Israel locutus cst, dicens : Solus ducebat eos, et non erat cum eo Deus alienus (Deut. XXXII, 12) ; cum utique et Filium et Spiritum sanctum cum populo fuisse, nec iste possit Arius denegare. Sed Filius ct Spiritus sanctus non est alienus , qui cum Patre uiIs est Deus. XLV.
Since therefore it is clear that in the founding of the world the Father was not solitary (seeing that the Holy Spirit and the Son were present with Him, as sharers of one divinity and power), what is the meaning of His testifying that He was alone and that none other was with Him, unless that thou shouldst understand that He called Himself, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit one God—with whom no other, foreign and alien to His nature, was a God? And rightly did Moses speak concerning the sons of Israel, saying: 'He alone led them, and there was no strange god with Him' (Deut. 32:12); since indeed both the Son and the Holy Spirit were with the people, as not even this Arius can deny. But the Son and the Holy Spirit are not strange, who together with the Father are one God. XLV.
既然顯然在創立世界之時,父並非孤獨的(因為聖靈和子與祂同在,作同一神性與權能的共有者),那麼祂見證自己是獨自一位、沒有別的與祂同在,這話有何意義呢?無非是要你明白:祂稱自己、與子、與聖靈為一位神——與祂同在的,並無別的外來、與祂本性相異的神。摩西論到以色列子民也說得對:「惟有耶和華引導他,並無外邦神與他同在」(申命記三十二章十二節);因為子和聖靈確實與這百姓同在,連這位亞流也不能否認。但子和聖靈並非外來的,因他們與父乃是一位神。第四十五。
2:220
Audiamus autem et beatissimum Paulum, de hoc eodem mysterio apertius disserentem, et tres unum Deum confirmantem ; sicut in libro quem ad­ versus Maribadum, nef andæ hareseos vestræ diaco­ num edidimus, plenissime constat expressum ; de quo nunc in hoc loco perpauca interserimus. Dum ergo ille objiceret, quod unio excludat æqualitatis Trinitatem, æqualitas repellat unionem, inter alia multa hoc ego retuli. Audi, inquam, Apostolum, hanc Trinitatis unionem calcatius prædicantem. Dicit in Epistola ad Corinthios prima : Divisiones donatio­ num sunt, idem autem Spiritus. Et divisiones ministe­ riorum sunt, idem autem Dominus:
Let us, however, hear also the most blessed Paul discoursing more plainly concerning this same mystery, and confirming the three to be one God; just as it stands most fully expressed in the book which we published against Maribadus, the deacon of your abominable heresy, of which we now insert a very few things in this place. When therefore he objected that unity excludes the equality of the Trinity, and that equality repels unity, among many other things I brought forward this. Hear, said I, the Apostle, preaching this unity of the Trinity more emphatically. He says in the first Epistle to the Corinthians: 'There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of ministries, but the same Lord;
然而讓我們也聽至福的保羅更明白地論述這同一個奧祕,並確證這三位乃是一位神;正如在我們所出版、駁斥你們可憎異端的執事馬利巴杜斯的那本書中,最充分地表達了出來,如今我們在此處插入其中極少的幾句。當他反駁說,合一排除了三位一體的相等,相等又排斥合一時,我在許多別的話中提出了這一點。我說,請聽使徒更鏗鏘地宣講這三位一體的合一。他在哥林多前書中說:「恩賜原有分別,靈卻是一位。職事也有分別,主卻是一位;
2:221
et divisiones ope­ rationum sunt, idem autem Deus, qui operalur omnia in omnibus (I Cor. XII, 4, 5, 6). 184 Quia Trinitas est, tres nominavit. Et quia ipsa Trinitas unus Deus est, cum tres connumerasset personas, non dixit pluraliter qui operantur, sed singulariter qui opera­ tur. Et ne pravo, inquam, intelligentiæ sensu, de Patre eum solo dixissearbitreris, qui operatur omnia ; et non etiam simul de Filio, et Spiritu sancto, dili- genlius in subjectis quid dicat ausculta. Cum enim multa divinæ gratine opera numerasset, ait: Hæc autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus (Ibid., 11). Cernis operantem Patrem, operantem Filium, operantem Spiritum sanctum;
and there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh all in all' (1 Cor. 12:4–6). Because there is a Trinity, he named three. And because the Trinity itself is one God, when he had numbered the three persons, he did not say in the plural 'who work,' but in the singular 'who worketh.' And lest, said I, by a perverse sense of understanding thou shouldst suppose him to have said this of the Father alone, who worketh all things, and not also at the same time of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, listen more diligently to what he says in what follows. For when he had enumerated the many works of divine grace, he says: 'But all these worketh one and the same Spirit' (ibid. 11). Thou discernest the Father working, the Son working, the Holy Spirit working;
功用也有分別,神卻是一位,在眾人裡面運行一切」(哥林多前書十二章四至六節)。因為有三位一體,他便提了三位。又因為這三位一體本身是一位神,當他數點了三個位格之後,並沒有用複數說「他們運行」,而是用單數說「祂運行」。我又說,免得你以悖謬的理解,以為他這話單指那運行一切的父,而不同時也指子和聖靈,請更殷勤地聽他在下文所說的。因為當他列舉了神聖恩典的許多工作後,便說:「這一切都是這位獨一的聖靈所運行」(同上十一節)。你便看出父在運行、子在運行、聖靈在運行;
2:222
et cum simul tres operentur, non de eis dicitur qui operontur, sed qui operatur; ut unus Deus in Trinitate monstretur. Item Filium et Patrem idem Apostolus nominans, Ipse Do­ minus noster Jesus Christus, et Deus Pater qui dilexit nos (II Thes. II, 15). et cum de duobus nominasset, et unum esse ostenderet, non dixit qui dilexerunt, sed qui dilexit. Nec ait consolentur, sed consoletur corda vestra (Ibid., 16). Item, Ipse autem Deus Pater noster, et Dominus Jesus Christus dirigat viam nostram ad vos (I Thes. III, 11). Nec hic ait dirigant, sed diri­ got. Hactenus de illo opere mutuatissine Trinitatem unum Deum esse, apostolico sensu docucrim; ad re­ liqua festinemus. XLVI.
and although the three work together, it is not said of them 'who work,' but 'who worketh'; so that one God in the Trinity may be shown. Likewise, the same Apostle, naming the Son and the Father: 'Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God the Father, who hath loved us' (2 Thess. 2:15); and when he had named two, and would show that they are one, he did not say 'who have loved,' but 'who hath loved.' Nor does he say 'let them comfort,' but 'let Him comfort your hearts' (ibid. 16). Likewise: 'Now may God Himself our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto you' (1 Thess. 3:11). Nor here does he say 'let them direct,' but 'let Him direct.' Thus far concerning that most mutual work I have, in the apostolic sense, taught the Trinity to be one God; let us hasten to the rest. XLVI.
並且雖然三位一同運行,論到他們卻不說「他們運行」,而說「祂運行」;好叫三位一體中的一位神得以顯明。同樣,這位使徒提到子與父:「但願我們主耶穌基督和那愛我們的父神」(帖撒羅尼迦後書二章十五節);當他提了二者,又要顯明他們是一位時,並未說「那愛我們的(複數)」,而是說「那愛我們的(單數)」。他也不說「願他們安慰」,而是說「願祂安慰你們的心」(同上十六節)。同樣:「願我們的父神和我們的主耶穌基督,一直引領我們到你們那裡去」(帖撒羅尼迦前書三章十一節)。這裡他也不說「願他們引領」,而是說「願祂引領」。關於這最緊密相連的工作,我已按使徒的意思教明三位一體乃是一位神;讓我們趕往其餘的吧。第四十六。
2:223
Exemplis etiam naturalibus hoc fidei sacra­ mentum posse maxime commendari, apostolorum edocent Acta, narrante Luca de credentibus : Multi­ tudinis autem credentium erat cor unurn et anima una (Act. iv, 32). Si hoc fidelibus per baptismi regenera­ tionem contulit gratia, ut inultae eorum animæ, una sit anima ; cur ucn multo congruentius de Trinitate credatur, quod unus sit Deus, ut quod nos per gra­ tiam, hoc illa Trinitas habeat per naturam? Nam et si diligentius perspiciamus, invenimus etiam in nobis quiddam nature, quod illi beatissimae atque ineffa­ bili assimiletur, licet longe aliter, Trinitati.
That this sacrament of faith can also be most especially commended by natural examples, the Acts of the apostles teach, when Luke narrates concerning the believers: 'Now the multitude of believers had one heart and one soul' (Acts 4:32). If grace conferred this upon the faithful through the regeneration of baptism, that their many souls should be one soul, why should it not much more fittingly be believed of the Trinity that there is one God—so that what we have by grace, that the Trinity should have by nature? For if we look more diligently, we find even in ourselves something of nature which is likened to that most blessed and ineffable Trinity, although in a far different manner.
這信仰的聖事也最能藉自然的例證得以表彰,這乃是使徒行傳所教導的,路加論到信徒時敘述說:「那許多信的人都是一心一意的」(使徒行傳四章三十二節)。倘若恩典藉著洗禮的重生,把這賜給信徒,使他們眾多的靈魂成為一個靈魂,那麼論到三位一體,豈不更為相宜地當信祂是一位神嗎——使我們藉恩典所有的,那三位一體乃是藉本性所有?因為我們若更殷勤地察看,便會在我們自己裡面也發現某種本性的東西,雖然方式大不相同,卻與那至福而不可言喻的三位一體相似。
2:224
Neque enim frustra scriptum est, Deum fecisse hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem suam (Gen., i. 17, et V, 1). Hominem ergo ex tribus constare, id est ex corpore, ct anima, et spiritu, Apostolus testis est, dicens : Ut integer, corpus, et anima, et spiritus in diem Domini nostri Jesu Christi servetur (I Thes. v, 23). Si in cor­ ruptibili et composita natura, lautæ unitatis myste­ rium reperitur, ut unus tres sint, 185 et tres unus homo sit; quanto pulchrius et honestius de Trinitate accipitur, quod unus sit Deus, non confusionis per­ mistione, sed unitate naturæ?
For it is not written in vain that God made man to His own image and likeness (Gen. 1:27 and 5:1). That man consists of three—that is, of body, and soul, and spirit—the Apostle is witness, saying: 'That your whole spirit, and soul, and body may be preserved entire unto the day of our Lord Jesus Christ' (1 Thess. 5:23). If in a corruptible and composite nature so great a mystery of unity is found, that one are three, and three are one man, how much more beautifully and honorably is it understood of the Trinity, that there is one God—not by a mingling of confusion, but by a unity of nature?
因為經上記著神照自己的形像和樣式造人,並非徒然(創世記一章二十七節及五章一節)。人乃由三部分構成,就是身體、魂和靈,使徒為此作見證說:「願你們的靈、與魂、與身子得蒙保守,全然無可指摘,直到我們主耶穌基督降臨」(帖撒羅尼迦前書五章二十三節)。倘若在朽壞且復合的本性中,竟能尋見如此大的合一奧祕,使一者為三、三者為一人,那麼論到三位一體,當信祂是一位神,這豈不更為美好尊貴嗎——不是藉混亂的攙雜,而是藉本性的合一?
2:225
His ergo et aliis quam­ plurimis testimoniorum documentis, rerumque exem­ plis imbuti, nec Sabellium incurrimus, tres unum Deum fatendo ; nec lux perfidie laqueis irretimur, dum hunc Deum Trinitatem esse ingenue profi­ temur. XLVII. Probus judex dixit : Contra hæc quæ Atha­ nasius prosecutus est, si quid tibi e diverso repli­ candum remansit, in medium proferre curato. Arius dixit : Sunt quidem quamplurima, quæ Filium et alterius naturæ, et inferioris doceant e se Filium potentiæ. Sed quoniam alibi a nostris contra istorum errores plenius objecta sunt, quid opus est haec eadem rursus repetere, et laciniosam alterca­ tionis præbere materiam?
Imbued therefore with these and very many other documents of testimonies, and with examples of things, we neither fall into Sabellius, by confessing the three to be one God; nor are we ensnared in the toils of treachery, while we frankly profess this God to be a Trinity. XLVII. The judge Probus said: Against these things which Athanasius has pursued, if anything has remained to thee to reply on the contrary side, take care to bring it forth into the midst. Arius said: There are indeed very many things which would teach the Son to be both of another nature and of an inferior power. But since elsewhere these objections against the errors of these men have been more fully set forth by our party, what need is there to repeat these same things again, and to furnish a shabby material for altercation?
所以我們既受這些以及許許多多別的見證憑據,並事物的例證所薰陶,便既不因承認三位是一位神而陷入撒伯流的錯誤;也不在背道的羅網中被纏住,因我們坦然表白這位神是三位一體。第四十七。審判官卜羅布斯說:對於亞他那修所論述的這些事,倘若你還剩下甚麼從反方面要回應的,就請設法當眾提出。亞流說:確實有許許多多的事,能教明子既是別樣本性、又是較低權能的。但既然在別處我們這一方已更充分地針對這些人的謬誤提出了反駁,又何必把這些同樣的話再重複一遍,並為爭辯提供破爛的材料呢?
2:226
Si placet igitur, de habitis infer nos disputationibus ferto sententiam. Probus judex dixit : Jam superius interfatus sum, semiplenam non oportere sententiam promere. Su­ perest ut si quid vobis remansit, peragere dignemini. Arius dixit : De his quæ cognitioni tuæ patuerunt pronuntiare dignare. Athanasius dixit: Reliquarum quæstionum, quibus Arius opinatur posse Filium a Patre ostendi minorem, principale illud est, quod idem Filius ait, Pater ma­ jor me est; quod jam cognoscitur intentasse, et huic velut capiti cuncta quæstionum inhaerent membra. Nam quod ait, Non veni facere voluntatem meam (Joan. vi, 38) ; et Non potest Filius a se facere quid­ quam (Joan. v, 49);
If it please thee, therefore, pronounce thy sentence upon us from the disputations already held. The judge Probus said: I have already interposed above that a half-finished sentence ought not to be brought forth. It remains that, if anything has remained to you, you deign to carry it through. Arius said: Deign to pronounce upon those things which have been laid open to thy cognizance. Athanasius said: Of the remaining questions, by which Arius supposes that the Son can be shown to be less than the Father, that is the chief one, that the same Son says, 'The Father is greater than I'; which is now known to have been his aim, and to this, as to a head, all the members of the questions cleave. For that which He says, 'I came not to do my own will' (John 6:38); and 'The Son can do nothing of Himself' (John 5:19);
那麼,倘你願意,就從已經進行的辯論中對我們宣判吧。審判官卜羅布斯說:我在上面已經插言,半成的判決是不該宣布的。所剩下的是:倘若你們還有甚麼,就請屈尊把它進行到底。亞流說:請屈尊就那些已向你的認知敞開的事作宣判。亞他那修說:在亞流以為能證明子小於父的其餘各問題中,最主要的乃是這一個,就是這同一位子說:「父是比我大的」;如今眾人都知這正是他的用意,而問題的一切肢體都附著於此,如附著於頭。因為祂所說的「我來不是要按自己的意思行」(約翰福音六章三十八節);以及「子憑著自己不能做甚麼」(約翰福音五章十九節);
2:227
et Sicut docuit me Pater, sie facio (Joan. VIII, 28) ; et Doctrina mea non eat mea (Joan. VII, 16) ; et Me oportet operari opera ejus, qui misit me (Joan. ix, 4); et Non a me veni : ille me misit (Joan. VIII, 42) ; et Ego sum vitis et Pater meus ayricola est (Joan. xv, 1) ; et Ego vivo propter Patrem (Joan. VI, 58). Vel quod diem ignorare se fatetur (Matth. xxiv, 56 ; Marc. XIII, 32), et quod Patrem suum vocet Deum (Joan. v, 18), et de calicis trans­ latione precatur (Matth. XXVI, 39), et se in cruce derelictum conqueritur (Matth. XXVII, 46), et quod Spiritum suum Patri commendat (Luc. XXIII, 46).
and 'As the Father hath taught me, so I do' (John 8:28); and 'My doctrine is not mine' (John 7:16); and 'I must work the works of Him that sent me' (John 9:4); and 'I came not of myself: He sent me' (John 8:42); and 'I am the vine, and my Father is the husbandman' (John 15:1); and 'I live because of the Father' (John 6:58). Or that He confesses Himself to be ignorant of the day (Matt. 24:36; Mark 13:32), and that He calls His Father God (John 5:18 [20:17]), and prays concerning the passing of the cup (Matt. 26:39), and complains of being forsaken on the cross (Matt. 27:46), and that He commends His Spirit to the Father (Luke 23:46)—
以及「我所講的乃是照著父所教訓我的」(約翰福音八章二十八節);以及「我的教訓不是我自己的」(約翰福音七章十六節);以及「我必須做那差我來者的工」(約翰福音九章四節);以及「我來並不是由於自己,乃是祂差我來」(約翰福音八章四十二節);以及「我是真葡萄樹,我父是栽培的人」(約翰福音十五章一節);以及「我因父活著」(約翰福音六章五十八節)。或是祂承認自己不知道那日子(馬太福音二十四章三十六節;馬可福音十三章三十二節),又稱祂的父為神(約翰福音二十章十七節),並為杯的撤去禱告(馬太福音二十六章三十九節),又抱怨在十字架上被撇棄(馬太福音二十七章四十六節),並把自己的靈交付給父(路加福音二十三章四十六節)——
2:228
et si qua possunt alia hujusmodi esse, illo respiciunt, quæ a nobis cum omni metu et reverentia, secundum dispensationem carnis, qua non solum Patre, verum etiam 186 angelis et hominibus minoratur, et dicta vel facta intelliguntur. XLVIII. Tantuque nos beneficio ejus obnoxios credimus, quanto hæc et Indigna esse ignoramus; qui nos tanto dilexit amore, ut ad ista tam vilia, tam injuriosa semetipsum voluerit inclinare, Nam quia angelis minoratus est (Psat. VIII, 6), jam supra, ut memini, plenius docuimus, ubi dicentis Apostoli verba posuimus (Hebr. II, 7). Hunc autem Jesum vi­ dimus propter passionem mortis paula minus ab an­ gelis minoratum.
and if there can be any others of this kind, they all look to those things which by us, with all fear and reverence, are understood to have been said or done according to the dispensation of the flesh, by which He is made less not only than the Father, but also than the angels and men. XLVIII. And we believe ourselves so much the more indebted to His benefit, by how much we know these things to be unworthy of Him; who loved us with so great a love that, for the sake of these things so vile, so injurious, He willed to bow Himself down. For that He was made lower than the angels (Ps. 8:6), we have already, as I remember, more fully taught above, where we set down the words of the Apostle who says (Heb. 2:7): 'But this Jesus we have seen, for the suffering of death, made a little lower than the angels.'
倘若還有別的這一類的話,它們全都指向那些事——就是我們懷著一切敬畏與敬重所領會的、按肉身的施行所說或所行的事,藉此祂不僅比父為小,也比天使和世人為小。第四十八。我們既知這些事於祂本為不配,就越發相信自己虧負了祂的恩惠;祂用如此大的愛愛了我們,竟為這些如此卑賤、如此羞辱的事,甘願俯就自己。因為祂成了比天使微小的(詩篇八篇六節 [五節]),如我所記得的,我們在上面已經更充分地教導過了,就是我們引用使徒的話之處(希伯來書二章七節):「惟獨見那成為比天使小一點的耶穌,因為受死的苦。」
2:229
Quod vero et hominibus minor sit factus, Isaiam audi dicentem : Vidimus eum et non erat species ei, neque decor; sed species ejus despecta, et deficiens super filios hominum (Isai. LIII, 2, 5). Sed et Lucas evangelista de eo ait : Et erat subditus pa­ rentibus suis (Luc. II, 52). Quæ omnia, si secundum humanitatis formam accipiantur, non solini Patre, sed et angelis et hominibus inferior ejus divinitas invenitur. Verum quia utramque in se naturam ha­ buit, Dei scilicet ct hominis, utriusque naturæ res loquitur. atque agit. Neque enim ejusdem naturæ est dicere, Pater major me est (Joan. XIV, 28), et dicere, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30).
But that He was made less also than men, hear Isaiah saying: 'We saw Him, and there was no beauty in Him, nor comeliness; but His appearance was despised, and lacking above the sons of men' (Isa. 53:2–3). And Luke the evangelist also says of Him: 'And He was subject to His parents' (Luke 2:51). All of which, if they be taken according to the form of humanity, His divinity is found inferior not only to the Father, but also to the angels and men. But because He had in Himself both natures, namely of God and of man, He speaks and acts the things of each nature. For it is not of the same nature to say, 'The Father is greater than I' (John 14:28), and to say, 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30).
但祂也成了比世人微小的,請聽以賽亞說:「我們看見祂的時候,祂無佳形美容;祂的面貌被人藐視,比眾人更甚」(以賽亞書五十三章二至三節)。路加福音的作者論到祂也說:「祂順從父母」(路加福音二章五十一節)。這一切倘若按人性的形態來領會,祂的神性就顯為不僅比父為低,也比天使和世人為低。但因祂在自身中兼有兩種本性,就是神性與人性,所以祂便述說並施行各本性所有的事。因為說「父是比我大的」(約翰福音十四章二十八節)與說「我與父原為一」(約翰福音十章三十節),並非出於同一本性。
2:230
Dicere, Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam (Joan. v, i 9) ; et dicere, Omnia quacunque Pater facit, hæc et Filius similiter facit. Dicere , Non veni facere voluntatem meam (Joan. VI, 38); et dicere, Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos, et vivificat, sic Et Filius, quot vult, vivificat (Joan. v, 21). Unde et cum auctoritate liberæ volun­ tatis, leproso ait : Volo, mundare (Marc. I, 41). XLIX. Non ergo, inquam, unius naturae est, præ­ sepis gremio contineri, et astrorum indiciis prodi; bominibus subjici, et ali angelis ministrari ; de loco ad locum fugere, et ubique sui præsentiam exhibere; terrena incolere, et cœlestia non deserere; tentari a diabolo, et ejus in abyssum mittere legiones;
To say, 'The Son can do nothing of Himself' (John 5:19); and to say, 'Whatever the Father doeth, these also the Son doeth likewise.' To say, 'I came not to do my own will' (John 6:38); and to say, 'As the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth them life, so also the Son giveth life to whom He will' (John 5:21). Whence also, with the authority of free will, He says to the leper: 'I will; be thou made clean' (Mark 1:41). XLIX. It is not therefore, I say, of one nature, to be contained in the lap of a manger, and to be proclaimed by the signs of the stars; to be subjected to men, and to be ministered to by angels; to flee from place to place, and to exhibit His presence everywhere; to dwell in earthly things, and not to forsake the heavenly; to be tempted by the devil, and to cast his legions into the abyss;
說「子憑著自己不能做甚麼」(約翰福音五章十九節);又說「凡父所做的事,子也照樣做」。說「我來不是要按自己的意思行」(約翰福音六章三十八節);又說「父怎樣叫死人復活、賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命」(約翰福音五章二十一節)。所以祂也憑著自由意志的權柄對長大痲瘋的說:「我肯,你潔淨了吧」(馬可福音一章四十一節)。第四十九。所以我說,下面這些事並非出於同一本性:被安放在馬槽的懷中,又被星辰的徵兆所宣告;順服於人,又受天使的服事;從一處逃往另一處,又處處顯出自己的同在;居住在地上的事物中,又不離棄天上的;被魔鬼試探,又把牠的群鬼投入無底坑;
2:231
csuriem sustinere, et multa hominum millia saturare; aquam sitire, et fluenta laticis in vini naturam mutare; unius momenti ad exstinguendam sitim, putealia pocula poscere, et undosi amnis perennes meatus tribuere ; rate æquora transmittere, et eadem incessu mirabili, sicco vestigio terere; ignorare diem, et Patrem scire; duas petentibus sedes non concedere, et sponte duo. decim simul promittere thronos ; mortem 187 for- midare, et morti illuderc; capi timere, et captivos reducere, totaque inferni jura penitus compilare ; de­ solatum se conqueri, et mox latronem patriarcharum consortio asciscere; omnia ex nihilo condidisse, et eorum potestatem triumphata morte accipere.
to endure hunger, and to satisfy many thousands of men; to thirst for water, and to change the streams of liquid into the nature of wine; in a single moment, for the quenching of thirst, to ask for cups from a well, and to grant the perennial courses of a billowing river; to cross the seas in a boat, and by a marvellous gait to tread those same seas with a dry footstep; to be ignorant of the day, and to know the Father; not to grant two seats to those who asked, and of His own accord to promise twelve thrones together; to dread death, and to mock death; to fear to be seized, and to bring back the captives, and utterly to despoil all the rights of hell; to complain of being forsaken, and presently to admit the thief into the fellowship of the patriarchs; to have founded all things out of nothing, and to receive power over them when death was triumphed over.
忍受饑餓,又使數千之眾得飽;渴想喝水,又將水流變為酒的本質;在頃刻之間,為解渴而向井索取杯水,又賜下洶湧江河永流不息的水道;乘船渡海,又以奇妙的步履乾足踏過同一片海面;不知道那日子,又認識父;不肯把兩個座位賜給求問的人,又自願一同應許十二個寶座;懼怕死亡,又戲弄死亡;怕被捉拿,又領回被擄的人,並徹底劫奪陰間的一切權勢;抱怨自己被撇棄,旋即又接納那強盜進入眾先祖的團契;從無中創造了萬有,又在勝過死亡之後領受了治理萬有的權柄。
2:232
Vides ergo, cognitorum optime Probe, in hac dispensatione carnis assumpte, divinitati nihil fuisse penitus de­ rogatum dum ubi corpore humilitatis impletur of­ ficium, ibi divinarum coruscant miracula virtutum. Ergo aequalis est Patri juxta id quod Deus est, et Maior esi Patre juxta id quod homo factus est. L. Hæc idcirco ego breviter in unum responsionis cumulum cuncta congessi, quoniam de bis omnibus quæstionum capitulis, latius et plenius beatus noster disputavit Ambrosius. Contra quem Palladius Arianæ perfidiæ cpiscopus, dum jam, credo, ille sanctus hu­ manis rebus fuisset exemptus, in refutatione dicto­ rum ejus quaedam credidit conscribenda.
Thou seest therefore, most excellent Probus, examiner, that in this dispensation of the assumed flesh nothing whatever was detracted from the divinity, while where the office of humility is fulfilled in the body, there the miracles of divine powers flash forth. Therefore He is equal to the Father according to that which He is God, and greater is the Father according to that which He was made man. L. These things I have therefore briefly heaped all together into one mass of response, since concerning all these chapters of questions our blessed Ambrose disputed more widely and more fully. Against whom Palladius, a bishop of Arian treachery, while now, I believe, that holy man had been taken away from human affairs, believed that certain things ought to be written down in refutation of his sayings.
至善的卜羅布斯、審查官啊,你便看出:在這所取肉身的施行中,神性絲毫無損,因為當謙卑的職分在身體中得以成全之際,那裡便閃耀著神聖權能的神蹟。所以按祂為神而言,祂與父相等;按祂成為人而言,父比祂為大。第五十。所以我把這一切簡要地堆積成一個回應的整體,因為論到所有這些問題的篇章,我們有福的安波羅修已更廣泛、更充分地辯論過了。針對他,亞流派背道的主教帕拉狄烏斯,我相信是在那聖人已從人間被取去之後,認為應當寫下某些東西來駁斥他的言論。
2:233
Si quid ergo nunc a te objici potuit, ille jam suis objectionibus occupavil. Cui quoniam uno jam respondi libello, melius reor, si qua hic fortasse omissa videmur, ibi plenius divina opitulante gratia explicare; ut in illo se quoquc Arius superatum agnoscat. Quamobrem dignare, optime Probc, ultimam de cognitis ferre sententiam. Probus judex dixit: Si post innumerabilia testimo­ nia cœlesti magisterio promulgata, Ario aliquid re- mansisse videtur, proponere non gravetur. Quanquam, ut reor, nihil illi responsionis remanserit; quibus videlicet responsionibus possit Athanasium de unius substantiæ, id est, homousii ratione depellere.
If therefore anything could now be objected by thee, he has already forestalled it with his own objections. Since I have already responded to him in one book, I think it better, if perhaps anything here seems to have been omitted, to explain it there more fully, by the help of divine grace; so that in that book too Arius may acknowledge himself to be overcome. Wherefore deign, most excellent Probus, to bring forth the final sentence concerning what has been ascertained. The judge Probus said: If, after innumerable testimonies promulgated by heavenly teaching, anything seems to have remained to Arius, let him not be loath to propose it. Although, as I judge, nothing of reply has remained to him—by which replies, namely, he might be able to drive Athanasius from the reasoning of one substance, that is, of the homoousion.
所以倘若你如今還能提出甚麼反駁,他已經用他自己的反駁預先處理過了。既然我已在一本書中回應了他,我想若這裡或許有甚麼似乎被遺漏的,最好藉著神恩的幫助在那裡更充分地解釋;好叫在那本書中亞流也承認自己已被擊敗。因此,至善的卜羅布斯啊,請屈尊就所查明的事宣布最終的判決。審判官卜羅布斯說:倘若在屬天的教導所頒布的無數見證之後,亞流似乎還剩下甚麼,就讓他不要不情願地提出來。雖然據我判斷,他並無甚麼回應可剩——也就是說,他並無甚麼回應,能藉以把亞他那修從同一本體(即「同質」homoousion)的論理上趕走。
2:234
Sed ne postmodum de aliqua oppressione causetur a nobis, nullus ad respondendum locus ei adimatur. Arius dixit: Nulli dubium est. quod magicis artibus Athanasius non desiuat judicum pervertere sensum; ut rectae lidei tramitem erga eos qui eam religiosius sectantur et colunt, tenere non possint. Et idcirco quod in examine tui culminis explicare non valeo, principis jndicio reservabo, ubi veritatis indago præ­ pollet, et magicas artes ob veræ fidei observantiam prævalere non posse 188 credendum est. Athanasius dixit :
But lest afterward he should complain of any oppression by us, let no place for responding be taken from him. Arius said: It is doubtful to none that Athanasius does not cease, by magical arts, to pervert the sense of the judges; so that they cannot keep to the path of the right faith toward those who follow and worship it more religiously. And therefore that which I am not able to explain in the examination of thy eminence, I will reserve for the judgment of the prince, where the searching out of truth prevails, and it is to be believed that magical arts cannot prevail against the observance of the true faith. Athanasius said:
但為免他事後抱怨我們有甚麼壓迫,就不要剝奪他回應的任何機會。亞流說:無人懷疑亞他那修不停地用法術敗壞審判官的判斷力;以致他們不能在那些更虔誠地遵行並敬奉正信之人面前,持守正信的道路。因此,凡我在你尊位的審查中無法陳明的,我要保留交給君王的裁斷,在那裡真理的探究佔上風,並且應當相信法術不能勝過對真信仰的遵守。亞他那修說:
2:235
Qui suis assertionibus adesee non possunt, quibuslibet fallacibus argumentis vel cavillationibus excusationem sibi invenire non desi­ nunt, sicut nunc id facere Arium plenius vestra per­ spicit magnitudo. Mihi vero ad omnia quas ab eo in vestri culminis praesentia proposita sUni, veram fidem vindicanti respondisse suflici at. PROBI JUDICIS SENTENTIA. 1. Probus judex dixit : Amore veritatis et fidei, ioter sectatores Christianæ religionis, id est Athana­ sium, Sabellium, Arium et Photinum, arbilcr scdi.
They who cannot be present to support their own assertions do not cease to find for themselves an excuse by any deceitful arguments or cavils whatever, just as your magnitude now perceives Arius to be doing more fully. But for me, who vindicate the true faith, let it suffice to have responded to all the things which have been proposed by him in the presence of your eminence. THE SENTENCE OF THE JUDGE PROBUS. 1. The judge Probus said: From love of truth and faith, I have sat as arbiter among the followers of the Christian religion, that is, Athanasius, Sabellius, Arius, and Photinus.
那些無法到場支持自己論斷的人,總不停地用任何欺詐的論證或詭辯,為自己尋找藉口,正如你的尊位如今更充分地看出亞流所做的。但對我這維護真信仰的人,能夠回應了他在你尊位面前所提出的一切,就足夠了。審判官卜羅布斯的判決。一。審判官卜羅布斯說:出於對真理與信仰的愛,我在基督教信仰的追隨者之間,就是亞他那修、撒伯流、亞流和弗提努之間,坐席作仲裁者。
2:236
Qui quoniam diversitate dogmatum et sententiarum varietate, longo discriminis intervallo a se invicem dirimuntur, studiosius explorare curavi cujusnam eorum fides veris asserlionibus insignirelur. Quod ut bcilius cognoscere possem, singillatim eos fidei suae feci proferre sententias, easdemqne documentis probabilibus roborare mea interlocutione flagitavi ; obviantibus sibi scilicet et refellentibus his qui con­ travenirent, ut aliis defendentibus, aliis obnitentibus, lucidissimæ veritatis agnitio panderetur. Quod eos ita fecisse ipsarum prosecutionum lectione demon­ stratur. II.
Since they, by the diversity of their dogmas and the variety of their opinions, are separated from one another by a long interval of difference, I took care to explore more studiously whose faith among them might be marked out by true assertions. That I might know this the better, I caused them one by one to bring forth the opinions of their own faith, and by my interlocution I demanded that they corroborate these same opinions with probable proofs; with those, namely, who came against them and refuted them objecting, so that, with some defending and others striving against, the recognition of the most lucid truth might be opened up. That they did this thus, is demonstrated by the reading of the proceedings themselves. II.
既然他們因其教義的不同與見解的紛歧,彼此被一段長遠的歧異隔開,我便用心更勤勉地探究:他們之中誰的信仰是以真確的論斷顯出標記的。為使我能更明白地知道這事,我便叫他們一一陳明各自信仰的見解,並藉我的問詢,要求他們以可信的憑據來證實這些見解;也就是叫那些前來反對並駁斥他們的人提出異議,好使一方辯護、另一方力爭,最清明的真理之認識得以彰顯。他們確實如此行了,這從那些議事記錄本身的閱讀中可以證明。二。
2:237
Cum igitur Sabellio primum, disputandi licen­ tiam consultatione potius quam auctoritate tribuis­ sem, talem de Deo fidei sententiam protulit, quod diceret Patrem ita solitarium ct singularem sine ulla exstantis Filii, vel Spiritus sancti persona subsistere, ut ipse magis Filii atque Spiritus nomine censeatur : trinomium asserens Deum, id est tanquam si una species vel persona tribus vocabulorum nominibus nuncupetur, non distinctione generis, sed officii per­ mutatione, ut Pater, non quia genuit, sed quia con­ didit habeatur : idemque 189 ipse dc paterni ho­ noris dignitate decidens per quædam naturæ aug­ menta, aut potius detrimenta , in Fil i nomine ex virginei ortus nativitate transierit.
When therefore I had first granted to Sabellius the license of disputing, by consultation rather than by authority, he brought forth such a sentence of faith concerning God, that he said the Father subsists so solitary and singular, without any person of an existing Son or Holy Spirit, that He Himself is rather reckoned under the name of Son and Spirit: asserting a God of three names, that is, as if one species or person were called by the three names of the appellations, not by distinction of kind, but by change of office, so that the Father be held to be such not because He begot, but because He created: and that this same one, falling from the dignity of paternal honor through certain increases, or rather decreases, of nature, passed over into the name of Son by the nativity of a virgin birth.
所以當我首先准許撒伯流辯論的權利——是出於諮商而非權柄——他便就神提出這樣一個信仰見解,說父乃是如此孤獨而單純地存在,沒有任何實存的子或聖靈的位格,以致祂自己倒是被算在子與靈的名號之下:他主張一位三名的神,也就是彷彿一個本相或位格被三個稱謂的名所稱呼,不是憑種類的區分,而是憑職分的更替,以致父之所以被視為父,不是因祂生了子,而是因祂創造了;並說這同一位,藉著本性的某些增益、或不如說某些減損,從父的尊榮中墜落,藉童女所生的降生,過渡到子的名號中。
2:238
Sed hæc inepta esse, et impia, omnique fidei veritate carentia, eorum qui contraveniebant prosecutionibus manifestissime claruit. Ostensum namque est multis et copiosis divi­ narum lectionum probamentis, et Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, suis specialiter et propriis ex­ stare personis : alium esse genitorem, alium genitum, alium geniti atque ingeniti Spiritum sanctum; licet secundum Athanasii probabilem fidci veritatem , aliud esse non possint, cum alius atque alius credi possint, et profecto sint. Quia enimvero extremæ atque profundæ stultitiæ genus est Patrem nominare eum qui non genuit, et Filium credere eum qui genitus non sit;
But that these things are foolish, and impious, and devoid of all truth of faith, became most manifestly clear by the prosecutions of those who came against him. For it was shown by many and copious proofs of the divine readings, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit subsist specially and properly in their own persons: that one is the begetter, another the begotten, another the Holy Spirit of the begotten and the unbegotten; although, according to the probable truth of faith of Athanasius, they cannot be something else, since they can be believed to be one and another, and indeed are. For truly it is a kind of extreme and profound folly to name him Father who did not beget, and to believe him Son who was not begotten;
但這些話是愚妄、不敬虔、且毫無一切信仰真理的,這由那些前來反對他的人之論述變得極其明顯。因為藉著神聖經文的許多豐富憑據顯明:父、子、聖靈各自特殊而本然地存於自己的位格中:一位是生者,一位是被生者,另一位是被生者與非被生者的聖靈;雖然按亞他那修可信的信仰真理,他們不能是別樣的東西,因他們能被信為彼此不同,且確實如此。因為稱那未曾生子的為父、信那未曾被生的為子,實在是一種極端而深沉的愚妄;
2:239
seu per inania et rebus vacua falso­ ruin nominum commenta , humanarum mentium sensus avucare, et ludicris sententiarum objectioni­ bus fidei Christianae illudere. III. Postquam ergo istius erroris præstigia prodita patuere, et Photinum fidei suæ, si valeret, adesse mea interlocutione præcepi. Qui in ipso prosecutio­ nis suæ exordio Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum purum hominem, et Verhi divinitate vacuum fuisse asseruit ; et eo usque per quosdam beatæ vitæ pro­ rectus illustrius eminuisse, ut in Dei ac Domini ap­ pellationem jure transiret ; non naturali dignitatis privilegio, sed accidentis probæ ac dignissimae me­ filO actionis :
or, by means of empty and void inventions of false names, to lead astray the senses of human minds, and by ludicrous objections of opinions to mock the Christian faith. III. After therefore the deceits of this error had been betrayed and laid open, I commanded Photinus also to be present for his faith, if he were able, by my interlocution. He, in the very beginning of his prosecution, asserted that our Lord Jesus Christ was a mere man, and void of the divinity of the Word; and that He so far advanced, through certain progresses of a blessed life, as to stand out more illustriously, so that He passed by right into the appellation of God and Lord—not by the natural privilege of dignity, but by the merit of an upright and most worthy life and action.
或是藉著虛假名號的空洞無物的杜撰,引人類心思的判斷力走入歧途,並以見解的可笑反駁來嘲弄基督的信仰。三。所以當這謬誤的詭詐被揭發並暴露之後,我便藉我的問詢吩咐弗提努也為他的信仰到場,倘若他能夠的話。他在論述的開頭,便主張我們的主耶穌基督不過是一個人,並且毫無道(聖言)的神性;又說祂藉著有福生活的某些進境,如此進步,以致更卓越地顯出,竟憑權利過渡到神與主的稱號裡——不是憑尊位的本性特權,而是憑正直而至為配得的生活與行為之功德。
2:240
impium esse dicens naturam divinita­ lis in eo accipere, qui et materni uteri gestamine vectus, solemnes feminei pudoris conditiones trans­ ierit; et cunas vagitusque expertus, aetatis quoque sortierit increinenta : et in tantum nostræ fragilitatis cotnmunia non evaserit, ut et es urierit et sitierit, ignoraverit, tentatus sit, mori timuorit, et mortuus sit. Illa vero quæ in ejus gestis miraculis plena nar­ rantur, non ut Deus (quod non erat) egisse, sed mu­ nere patrocinantium meritorum divinitus asseruit impetrasse. Sed haec etiam probrosæ infidelitatis do­ ctrina, numerosis et multiplicibus documentis impia esse et inanis 190 apparuit;
He says that it is impious to grant that a divine nature resided in one who was both carried by the burden of a mother's womb and passed through the customary conditions of feminine modesty; who experienced the cradle and infant cries, and also obtained the increases of age; who, far from escaping what is common to our frailty, both hungered and thirsted, was ignorant of things, was tempted, feared to die, and indeed died. But those deeds related as full of miracles in his life he asserted were performed not as God (which he claimed Christ was not), but were obtained from God through the gift of patronizing merits. Yet this doctrine too, born of shameful unbelief, was shown by numerous and manifold proofs to be impious and empty.
他說,承認神性居於這樣一位身上乃是不虔的事:祂既被母腹的負荷所承載,又經過了女性貞潔的尋常處境;祂經歷了搖籃與嬰孩的啼哭,也獲得了年歲的增長;祂遠未脫離我們脆弱本性的共通之事,以致祂飢餓、口渴、有所不知、受試探、懼怕死亡,甚至死了。至於祂生平所載那些充滿神蹟的作為,他主張並非作為神(他聲稱基督並非神)而行,乃是藉著代求功德的恩賜從神得來的。然而這出於可恥不信的教義,也經眾多而繁複的證據顯明為不虔且虛妄。
2:241
et Deum quoque esse, 'nem ille solum hominem contemnebat, ex illo præ­ cipue claruit testimonio quod Joannes evangelista testatus est, dicens : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc eral in principio apnd Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et fine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, l); per quod non solum ante sæcula Deum apud Deum, ve­ rum etiam totius creationis exstitisse auctorem de- claratum est. Plura etiam et alia his similia, sicut pro­ secutionum corpore tenetur, et pr.esunt prolata testi­ monia ;
And that he whom Photinus despised as a mere man is also God shone forth especially from that testimony which John the Evangelist bore witness to, saying: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him, and without him was made nothing that was made' (John 1:1-3); by which it is declared that he was not only God with God before the ages, but also the author of all creation. Many other testimonies as well, similar to these, were brought forward, as the body of the discourse retains and as the cited testimonies attest.
斐提努所輕看為僅僅是人的那一位,其實也是神,這尤其從約翰福音作者所見證的那段話中顯明出來,他說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。這道太初與神同在。萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」(約一1-3);由此宣明祂不僅在萬世之先就是與神同在的神,更是全部受造之物的創造者。還引述了許多與此相似的其他見證,正如論述的正文所保存、所列舉的證詞所表明的。
2:242
quibus dilucide apparuit, hoc Verbum Deum, de Patris utero ante sæcula genitum, et in fine tem­ porum ob amorem hominum nostri generis susce­ pisse naturam; in qua, salva sui natura, in una tamen eademque persona omnes humanæ fragilitatis subie­ rit passiones. IV. Excluso itaque etiam Photino, et ejus errore meis insertatibus abdicato, pondus omne negoti, et tuta fidei sutrina ex Arii atque Athanasii altercatio­ nis conflictatione pendebat. Quibus dum ineundi certaminis copiam tribuissem, h anc Athanasius fidei suæ tramitem pandit, ut Patrem, et Filium, et Spi­ rilum sanctum, unius essentiæ, unitisque diceret esse naturæ.
By these it clearly appeared that this Word, who is God, begotten of the Father's womb before the ages, did at the end of times, out of love for men, take up the nature of our kind; in which, with his own nature preserved, yet in one and the same person, he underwent all the sufferings of human frailty. IV. Therefore, Photinus too being excluded and his error rejected by my interjections, the whole weight of the matter and the safe basis of the faith hung upon the contest of the dispute between Arius and Athanasius. And when I had granted them opportunity to enter the contest, Athanasius laid open this path of his faith: that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit are of one essence and of one and the same nature.
由此清楚顯明:這位作為神的道,在萬世之先由父的腹中所生,在末後的時候因著愛人之故,取了我們這一族類的本性;在這本性中,祂自己的本性得以保全,然而在同一個位格裡承受了人性脆弱的一切苦難。第四。於是斐提努也被排除,他的謬誤因我的插言而被棄絕,整件事的全部份量與信仰穩妥的根基,就懸繫於亞流與亞他那修之間辯論的較量上。當我准許他們有機會進入這場爭辯時,亞他那修便闡明他信仰的這條道路:父、子、聖靈乃是同一本質、同一本性。
2:243
E contra vero Arius referebat, in tantum unius eos non esse substantiae, ut dignitate, potentia, honore, Patrem Filio multum excellere; Filium vero intra hæc et longe inferius subsistere diceret. Ho­ mousii quoque vocabulum tanquam peregrinum, et a Scripturis divinis alienum ; nuperque apud Nicxam argumento potius quam auctoritate repertum, peni­ tus repudiandum aiebat, aut certe divinis contineri litteris sibimet demonstrari poscebat. Alioquin no­ minis ipsius simul faciendam esse jacturam obnixis­ sime perorabat. Sed Athanasius utrum nominis no­ vitate, an verbi virtute offenderetur dum inquireret, utrumque sibi Arius displicere respondit.
On the contrary, Arius maintained that they are so far from being of one substance that the Father far surpasses the Son in dignity, power, and honor; while he said that the Son subsists within these limits and far beneath. He also declared that the word 'homoousios' must be utterly repudiated as foreign and alien to the divine Scriptures, and as recently devised at Nicaea by argument rather than by authority; or else he demanded that it be shown to him to be contained in the divine letters. Otherwise he most stubbornly argued that the very name must at the same time be cast away. But when Athanasius inquired whether he took offense at the novelty of the name or at the force of the word, Arius answered that both displeased him.
與此相反,亞流卻主張:他們遠非同一本體,以致父在尊嚴、能力、榮譽上遠遠超越子;他說子則在這些之內、且遠遠居於其下而存在。他又宣稱,「同質」(homoousios)這詞作為與神聖經文格格不入的外來語,且不過是近來在尼西亞憑論證而非憑權威所杜撰出來的,必須徹底加以摒棄;否則他要求人向他證明這詞確實見於神聖的經文。不然,他極力堅持必須把這名稱本身一併拋棄。但當亞他那修查問他究竟是因這名稱之新奇、還是因這詞之含義而反感時,亞流回答說兩者都令他不悅。
2:244
Ex quo apparuit, eum non ob hoc homousion suscipere nolle, quia novum erat, sed quia fidei ejus molimina destruebat. Sed dum iterum ac saepius proprietatem vocabuli pure et specialiter in Scripturis positi flagi­ taret, 191 id Athanasius allegabat ecclesiasticæ consuetudinis esse, quando apostolicæ fidei terminos insolens et temeraria hæreticæ fraudis audacia præ­ terisset, his propositionum nexibus inenodabiliter v nciretur, quibus ipsam catholici sensus libertatem intra perfidiae suæ laqueos implicatam retinere pu­ tabat. V. Et ut se Athanasius antiquorum auctoritato muniret, talia priscae consuetudinis exempla protn­ lit ;
From this it appeared that he was unwilling to accept the 'homoousion' not because it was new, but because it overthrew the contrivances of his faith. But when he again and ever more frequently demanded the proper sense of the word as set down purely and specifically in the Scriptures, Athanasius alleged that it is a matter of ecclesiastical custom: that whenever the insolent and reckless audacity of heretical fraud had overstepped the bounds of the apostolic faith, it should be bound inextricably by these chains of propositions, by which he thought to hold the very liberty of the catholic understanding entangled within the snares of its own treachery. V. And that Athanasius might fortify himself with the authority of the ancients, he brought forth such examples of ancient custom.
由此顯明:他不願接受「同質」一詞,並非因它是新的,乃是因它推翻了他信仰的種種伎倆。但當他一再、且愈發頻繁地要求這詞要純粹而明確地按經文所載而有其本義時,亞他那修便申辯說這乃是教會慣例的事:每當異端詭詐那放肆而魯莽的膽量越過使徒信仰的界限時,就當以這些命題的環節牢牢地把它捆住,他以為藉此可使大公真義的自由本身被纏陷在自身背信的羅網之內。第五。為使亞他那修以古人的權威來鞏固自己,他便提出古代慣例如此的例證。
2:245
quæ Arius non solum negare non posset, verum etiam pari cum eo fidei ratione defenderet. Propo- suit igitur ad demonstrandam super nominum novi­ tatibus antiqui moris regulam, quod contra Sabellium, qui Patrem genitum asserebat, ingenitum atque innasci­ bilem debere catholicos proliteri, praeteritorum con­ ciliorum decreto fuisse initum ; cum hoc ipsum eviden­ tius positum, Scripturæ divinæ auctoritate ostendi non posset; sed hoc profitendum, et ipsa rei veritas, et necessitas hæreticæ professionis exigeret. Item Deum de Deo, lumen ei lumine, Filium confitendum, epi­ scopos religionis, quam Arius tradidit sectatores, in Syrmicnsi synodo tradidisse ;
These Arius could not only not deny, but would even defend with the same reasoning of faith as Athanasius. He therefore set forth, to demonstrate the rule of ancient usage concerning the novelty of names, that against Sabellius, who asserted that the Father was begotten, it had been decreed by past councils that catholics ought to profess him 'unbegotten' and 'unborn'; even though this very thing, more plainly set down, could not be shown by the authority of the divine Scripture, but both the very truth of the matter and the necessity of the heretical profession demanded that it be professed. Likewise, that the bishops of the religion which Arius handed on to his followers had, in the Synod of Sirmium, handed down that the Son must be confessed 'God of God, light of light.'
這些例證亞流不但無法否認,反倒會以與亞他那修同樣的信仰理據加以維護。為證明古代習慣關於名稱新奇之事的規則,他便提出:為駁斥那主張父是被生的撒伯流,過去的會議曾頒令大公信徒當宣認父為「非受生的」、「不能被生的」;雖然這一點縱使更明白地陳述出來,也無法憑神聖經文的權威加以證明,然而事情本身的真相,以及駁斥異端宣稱的必要性,都要求人如此宣認。同樣,亞流所傳給其追隨者那宗教的眾主教,曾在西爾米烏會議上傳下:必須宣認子為「出於神的神,出於光的光」。
2:246
quod ipsum etiam sim­ pliciter et specialiter in Scripturis divinis positum in­ veniri non posse : et quam plura his similia protulit documenta, quæ gestorum serie tenentur expressa ; quibus ostenditur, ad ostendendas hæreticorum inso- lentias, novorum nominum vocabula fuisse praesum­ pta : nec tamen contra vetitum apostolicae sententiae eos fecisse credendum, quæ profanas vocum novita­ tes præcepit evitandas. Sed profanas, inquit, non re­ ligiosas. Nam religiosum esse, ingenilum dicere Pa­ trem, et Filium Deum de Deo, lumen ex lumine ; veros quoque Christianos catholicos nuncupari, novi nominis docetur esse vocabulum. Simili ergo modo, aiebat Athanasius etiam Nicæno evenisse concilio.
And that this very thing too could not be found simply and specifically set down in the divine Scriptures; and he brought forward as many other proofs similar to these as are recorded in the series of the proceedings; by which it is shown that, in order to expose the insolences of the heretics, the terms of new names were assumed; nor yet must it be believed that they acted contrary to the prohibition of the apostolic decree, which commanded that profane novelties of words be avoided. But 'profane,' he says, not 'religious.' For it is religious to call the Father 'unbegotten,' and the Son 'God of God, light of light'; and to be named 'true Christian catholics' is also shown to be a term of a new name. In like manner, then, said Athanasius, it happened also to the Council of Nicaea.
而且這一點本身也無法在神聖經文中簡單明確地找到記載;他又提出許多與此相似的其他證據,這些都記錄在會議記錄的序列之中;由此顯明:為了揭露異端的放肆,乃採用了新名稱的詞語;然而不可認為他們是違背了使徒禁令而行,那禁令吩咐人要避免言詞上的世俗新奇。但他說,所避免的是「世俗的」,不是「敬虔的」。因為稱父為「非受生的」、稱子為「出於神的神,出於光的光」乃是敬虔的;而稱人為「真正的大公基督徒」也顯然是個新名稱的詞語。亞他那修說,照樣,這事也臨到尼西亞會議。
2:247
Utque Arius contra Iidem rcrum triousion, id est tres substantias inducebat ; homousion, id est unius cum Patre Filium substantiæ confitendum episcopos censuisse. Et erat omnino consequens, ut si homou- tii professio tanquam a lege peregrina censeatur, triusiæ quoque inventio pari ratione confrustretur. Aut certe 192 doceret Arius triousion specialiter in lege conscriptum, sicut Athanasium de homousii proprietate cogebat. Sed cum hoc penitus ostendere nequivisset, claruit eum superflua de Athanasio exe­ gisse quae ipse minime potuit demonstrare. VI.
And just as Arius, against the truth of things, introduced 'triousion,' that is, three substances, so the bishops judged that 'homoousion' must be confessed, that is, that the Son is of one substance with the Father. And it was altogether consistent that, if the profession of 'homoousion' be reckoned as foreign to the law, the invention of 'triousia' too should by the same reasoning be frustrated. Or else let Arius show that 'triousion' is specifically written in the law, just as he was compelling Athanasius regarding the propriety of 'homoousion.' But when he was utterly unable to show this, it became clear that he had demanded of Athanasius superfluous things which he himself could in no way demonstrate. VI.
正如亞流違背事物的真相而引入「三本體」(triousion),即三個本體,眾主教便判定必須宣認「同質」(homoousion),即子與父同屬一個本體。而這完全是合乎邏輯的:若「同質」的宣認被算作與律法格格不入,那麼「三本體」的發明照樣理據也當被推翻。否則就讓亞流證明「三本體」明確地寫在律法之中,正如他逼迫亞他那修要證明「同質」一詞之確切出處一樣。但當他全然無法證明這一點時,便顯明他向亞他那修索求的乃是他自己絲毫無法證明的多餘之事。第六。
2:248
Et cum se pari quæstionis vinculo aretatum cognosceret, tandem aliquando in eum sententiæ placitum reflexit assensum, ut nudi sermonis proba­ tione omissa, rebus atque rationibus edocerent Pa- Iris et Filii aut unam aut diversas esse naturas. Sed hinc Athanasius clarius atque apertum unius sub­ stantiæ indicium dabat, quo Patrem ex ipso et non extrinsecus Filium genuisse monstrabat; fierique non posse aliud eum quam id quod ipse est edi­ disse , cum et divinae generationis veritas pro sui honoris reverentia id esse credendum exigeret, et re­ rum naturalium consuetudinis auctoritas invitaret, non posse parentes dissimilis naturae filios procreare.
And when he recognized himself constrained by the same bond of the question, at length he finally bent his assent to the resolution of the proposal: that, setting aside the proof of bare words, they should by realities and reasons teach whether the natures of the Father and the Son were one or diverse. But hence Athanasius gave a clearer and more open indication of one substance, by which he showed that the Father had begotten the Son from himself and not from without; and that it could not be that he had brought forth anything other than what he himself is, since both the truth of the divine generation, out of reverence for its own honor, demanded that this be believed, and the authority of the custom of natural things invited it, that parents cannot beget children of an unlike nature.
當他認識到自己被同一問題的繩索所束縛時,最終他終於將同意轉向接受這提案的決議:即撇開空言的證明,他們當以實事與理據來教導:父與子的本性究竟是一個還是相異的。於是亞他那修在此給出了更清晰、更明白的同一本體的證明,藉此顯明父是從自己而非從外面生了子;並且祂所生出的不可能是別的,只能是祂自己所是的,因為神聖生成的真相,出於對其自身尊榮的敬重,要求人如此相信,而自然事物慣例的權威也佐證此事:父母不能生出與自己不同本性的兒女。
2:249
Et ideo secundum Arii sententiam, qui alterius sub­ stantiæ quam Pater est Filium asserebat, hoc hu­ mano sensui intelligendum posse reliquit, ut si vere Filius in diversitate naturae est, non tam genitus quam factus esse videatur : sitque vacua et inanis Filii Patrisque appellatio, dum specie tenus magis quam veraciter, aut ille genuisse, aut hic natus prae­ dicatur. Aut si vere quidem de Patre natus asseri­ tur, nec tamen unius cum eo ejusdemque substan­ tie creditur', degenerem cum, et instar alicujus monstri, alias quam paterna natura dictabat editum convenit profiteri.
And therefore, according to the opinion of Arius, who asserted that the Son was of another substance than the Father is, he left it to be understood by human sense that, if the Son truly exists in a diversity of nature, he would seem to be made rather than begotten; and the appellation of 'Son' and 'Father' would be empty and vain, while in appearance rather than in truth either the one is said to have begotten or the other to have been born. Or if indeed he is asserted to be truly born of the Father, yet is not believed to be of one and the same substance with him, it is fitting to profess him as degenerate and, like some monster, brought forth otherwise than the paternal nature dictated.
因此,按照亞流的意見(他主張子在本體上有別於父),他便讓人按人的理性如此理解:若子真在本性上有差異,祂就顯得是被造的而非被生的;如此「子」與「父」的稱呼便成了空洞虛妄的,因為不過是表面上、而非真實地說那一位生了、這一位被生了。或者,若真說祂是由父而生,卻不信祂與父同屬一個本體,那就當宣認祂為退化變質的,像某種怪物一樣,照父性所規定之外的方式被生出來。
2:250
Quod cum sanctae illi et beatis­ simæ atque ineffabili non congruat majestati, maxime cum et animantes ab hoc pessimae conditionis pro­ dig o natura liberos reddiderit, ne aliud quam quod ipsa sunt generent, liquido comprobari ejusdem Filium cujus Pater esse naturae. VII. Sed contra hæc Arius illud praecipue oppo­ nebat, Patrem non potuisse ex se Filium generare, ne per hoc divisionis alicujus vel corruptionis vitio videatur esse subjectus. Quia si ex semetipso, ut aiebat, id est ex hoc quod ipse est, Filium genuisse credatur, aliquam utique substantiae suae port onem 193 a seipso secrevisse putabilur;
Since this does not befit that holy, most blessed, and ineffable majesty—especially since he has even rendered the animals free from this monstrosity of the worst condition, that they may not beget anything other than what they themselves are—it is clearly proved that the Son is of the same nature of which the Father is. VII. But against these things Arius especially objected that the Father could not have begotten the Son from himself, lest by this he should seem to be subject to the fault of some division or corruption. For if, as he said, he be believed to have begotten the Son from his very self, that is, from that which he himself is, he would surely be thought to have separated from himself some portion of his own substance.
既然這與那至聖、至福、不可言喻的尊嚴不相稱——尤其祂連走獸都使之免於這最劣處境的怪異現象,叫牠們不生出與自己不同之物——便清楚證明子與父同屬一個本性。第七。但亞流尤其反對這些說法,主張父不可能從自己生出子,免得藉此祂顯得受制於某種分割或敗壞的瑕疵。因為他說,若信父是從自己本身、即從祂自己所是的而生了子,那麼祂必被認為從自己分離出本體的某一部分。
2:251
per quod s ne dub oa suae perfectionis plenitudine admodum desci- scens, et divisus profecto, et imminutus es e vidcbi­ tur. Quod objectionis capitulum, tali Athanasius ve­ ritatis ratione submovit; esse impossibile dicens Dcum, qui incorporeus sit et invisibilis atque impal­ pabilis, id in se recipere vel habere quod sit divi­ sionis aut corruptionis vitio subjectum, quoniam sci icet dividi vel imminui contrectabilium soleat et eorporalium esse materiarum. Deum vero, qui in nullo est horum, tale aliquid perpeti omnino non posse: et ob id credendum quod genuerit, quia se genuisse testatur. Corruptum autem hac ipsa gene­ ratione omnino non fatendum, quia semper incorru­ plus.
By which, doubtless, he would seem to fall very far from the fullness of his perfection, and to be indeed divided and diminished. This head of his objection Athanasius removed by such a reasoning of truth: saying that it is impossible for God, who is incorporeal, invisible, and impalpable, to receive into himself or to possess anything that is subject to the fault of division or corruption, since indeed it belongs to tangible and corporeal materials to be divided or diminished. But God, who is in none of these, can in no way suffer any such thing; and on this account it must be believed that he begot, because he testifies that he begot. Yet that he was corrupted by this very generation is in no way to be admitted, because he is always incorrupt.
如此,祂無疑似乎大大墜離祂完全的豐滿,並且真的被分割、被減損了。亞他那修以這樣的真理理據除去他反對的這一要點:他說,神既是無形體、不可見、不可觸摸的,要在自己裡面接受或擁有任何受制於分割或敗壞瑕疵之物,乃是不可能的,因為分割或減損本是屬於可觸可摸、有形質料的事。而神既不在這些事物之內,就絕不可能承受任何這類的事;因此必須相信祂生了,因為祂自己作見證說祂生了。然而祂藉這生成本身而受敗壞,乃是絕不可承認的,因為祂始終是不朽壞的。
2:252
Maxime cum pleraque inveniantur in rebus cor­ poreis et corruptioni subjectis ita ministrari vel na- sci, ut nullum suis unde giguuntur materiis afferant detrimentum, sicut lumen a lumine sumptum, vel accessu, et per quamdam profectus nativitatem mi­ nistratum, diminutionis damnum originali possit af­ ferre materiæ, cin et divinus sacratissimæ Virginis partus, et tale aliquid in se miro atque inexplicabili sacramentorum mysterio fuisse demonstret : dum sine damno pudoris Deo plenus uterus vacuatur. Et si virginalis integritas, si natura corruptioni obuoxia, Deum pariendo non corrumpitur, quomodo natura incorruptibilis Patris eumdem Deum generando cor­ rumpi potuisse credatur? VIII.
Especially since very many things are found in corporeal things subject to corruption to be so produced or born that they bring no detriment to the materials whence they are generated—just as light taken from light, whether by accession or ministered through a certain birth of increase, can bring no loss of diminution to the original material. This even the divine childbearing of the most sacred Virgin demonstrates to have been some such thing in itself, by a marvelous and inexplicable mystery of the sacraments: when, without loss of modesty, the womb full of God is emptied. And if virginal integrity, if a nature liable to corruption, is not corrupted in bearing God, how should the incorruptible nature of the Father be believed able to be corrupted in begetting the same God? VIII.
尤其在有形、受制於敗壞的事物中,有極多之物是這樣產生或出生的,以致對其所由生的質料毫無損害——正如光取自光,無論是藉著增添,還是藉著某種增長之生而供出,都不能給原本的質料帶來任何減損的虧損。連那至聖童貞女神聖的生產,也藉著聖事中奇妙而不可解釋的奧祕,顯明其中有某種這樣的事:當那充滿神的腹被騰空時,貞潔卻毫無損失。倘若童貞的完整、倘若易於敗壞的本性,在生神時尚且不被敗壞,那麼父那不朽壞的本性在生出這同一位神時,怎能被認為會受敗壞呢?第八。
2:253
Sed iterum Arius Patris et Filii longe imparem dissimilemque naturam hinc ostendere nitebatur, quod Filius minorem se dixerit Patre : et non suam, sed ejus in omnibus facere voluntatem. Multaque alia in hunc sensum convenientia de seipso fassum fuisse asseruit, quae mihi ad demonstrationem di simil s naturae satis imbecilla et multum videntur incon­ grua. Quasi vero si quilibet filius homo patris ho­ minis faciat voluntatem, et cum sibi præstantem fa­ te3tur atque majorem, diversae ab eo poterit esse naturæ : dum etsi possit pater honore præferri, non tamen natura discerni. Quod quidem ego lege atque conditione naturae humanae dixerim.
But again Arius strove to show that the nature of the Father and the Son was far unequal and unlike, on the ground that the Son said he was less than the Father, and that he did not his own will but in all things the Father's. And he asserted that the Son had confessed many other things to this effect concerning himself, which seem to me quite feeble and very incongruous as a demonstration of an unlike nature. As if, indeed, if any son who is a man does the will of his father who is a man, and confesses him to be superior and greater than himself, he could therefore be of a different nature from him—since, although the father may be preferred in honor, he is nevertheless not distinguished in nature. This indeed I would say according to the law and condition of human nature.
但亞流又力圖證明父與子的本性遠遠不對等、不相似,理由是子說自己比父小,又說在一切事上行的不是自己的旨意,乃是父的旨意。他還主張子曾論到自己承認許多與此意相符的其他事,這些在我看來作為不同本性的證明,乃是十分軟弱、極為不合宜的。彷彿真的,若任何作兒子的人遵行作父親之人的旨意,承認父親比自己更卓越、更尊大,他就因此可能在本性上與父親有別——其實縱然父親在尊榮上可被推崇,在本性上卻並不被區分。這一點我乃是按照人性的律例與處境而說的。
2:254
194 Cæterum Athanasius manifestiore sententia hujus nobis intel­ ligentiæ viam aperuit, in qua, omni cunctationis dis­ cussa caligine, clarum veritatis lumen eduxit. Quid enim ad totius erroris nebulas effugandas dici vel credi manifestius potuit, quam, sicnt in uno Christo duas credimus esse naturas, Dei scilicet et hominis gcminam quoque in ejus verbis vel actis rerum co­ gnoscimus inesse virtutem ? Ut ea quidem, quæ su­ blimius loquitur, id est, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30), et caetera his similia, ad deitatis refe­ rantur naturam; quae vero humilius, secundum ho­ minem fuisse locutum ? De Spiritu quoque sancto competens babita disputatio est:
Furthermore, Athanasius, with a clearer judgment, opened to us the way of this understanding, in which, all the mist of hesitation being dispelled, he brought forth the clear light of truth. For what could be said or believed more plainly, to put to flight the clouds of all error, than that, just as in the one Christ we believe there are two natures, namely of God and of man, so we recognize that there is in his words and acts a twofold power of these realities? So that those things, indeed, which he speaks more sublimely, that is, 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30), and the rest similar to these, are referred to the nature of the deity; but those which are more humble, that he spoke according to the man? Concerning the Holy Spirit too a fitting disputation was held.
此外,亞他那修以更明白的判斷,為我們開啟了領會這事的道路;在其中,他驅散一切躊躇的迷霧,引出真理清晰的光。為使一切謬誤的烏雲消散,還有什麼比這話更明白可說、可信呢?即:正如我們信在獨一基督裡有兩個本性,就是神性與人性,照樣我們也認識到在祂的言語與作為中具有這兩種實在的雙重功能。以致祂所說較為崇高的,即「我與父原為一」(約十30)以及其餘相似的話,乃歸於神性的本性;而那較為卑微的,則是按著人而說的?關於聖靈也舉行了合宜的辯論。
2:255
quem Arius a com­ munione naturæ Patris et Filii per creaturæ confes. siinem longe secretum atque alienum esse putavi;. Sed quod unius sit ejusdemque substantiae hinc præ­ cipue Athanasius demonstravit, dum ea eum loqui atque agere quae non nisi Deo possibile sit operari vel loqui, taliaque de eo referri quæ nulli conve­ niant creaturae, perdocuit. Et ideo a Patris et Filii deitatis unitate extraneum vel d visum esse non posse, quem similis atque cadem operum virtus de­ monstravit æqualem. Qui et revera, detestabili pra­ vitatis errore, Patris et Filii societate alienus puta­ tur, quia parem nominis virtutisque honorem cum eisdem obtinere monstratur. IX.
Arius supposed the Holy Spirit to be far separated and alien from the communion of the nature of the Father and the Son through the confession of a creature. But that he is of one and the same substance Athanasius especially demonstrated, when he thoroughly taught that the Spirit speaks and acts those things which it is possible for God alone to do or to speak, and that such things are related of him as befit no creature. And therefore that he cannot be foreign or divided from the unity of the deity of the Father and the Son, whom a like and equal power of works demonstrated to be equal. He who, in very truth, by a detestable error of depravity, is thought alien to the fellowship of the Father and the Son, is shown to obtain an equal honor of name and power with them. IX.
亞流以為聖靈藉著被當作受造之物的宣認,遠遠脫離父與子本性的相通,並與之無分。但亞他那修尤其證明聖靈與父子同屬一個本體,因為他詳細教導:聖靈所說、所行的,乃是唯獨神才能行、才能說的;論到祂的事,乃是與任何受造之物都不相稱的。因此祂不可能與父子神性的合一相疏離或分割,因為相似而對等的作為之能力證明祂是與之同等的。那位實在因可憎的敗壞謬誤而被認為與父子的團契無分的聖靈,卻顯然與他們同得同等的名稱與能力的尊榮。第九。
2:256
Difficilem quoque illam et (ut Arius autumi­ bat) insolubilem quæstionem, quod tres unus Ocus dici, et idem tribus distingui non posse personis in­ tentaverat, ita Athanasius divinae Scripturæ aucto­ ritate dissolvit; ut majori sit absolutione veritatis enodata, quam fuerit per sy'log:smos versutiarum plictilcs involuta. Ma nifestius namque duruit quoil in Trinitate unus Deus, secundum naturæ unionem, non secundum distinctionem personarum. Et idcirco tres unus est Deus, quia trium natura una est. Quia et cum multae animæ una anima, et cum omnes ho­ mines unus homo dicitur, secundum naturae condi­ , tionem, quæ omnibus una est, non secundum diver­ sitatem asseritur personarum.
That difficult and (as Arius asserted) insoluble question too, which he had raised—that three cannot be called one God, nor the same be distinguished by three persons—Athanasius so resolved by the authority of the divine Scripture that it was untangled with a greater release of truth than that with which it had been wrapped up by the folds of crafty syllogisms. For it shone forth more plainly that in the Trinity there is one God according to the union of nature, not according to the distinction of persons. And therefore the three are one God, because the nature of the three is one. For just as many souls are called one soul, and all men one man, it is asserted according to the condition of nature, which is one to all, not according to the diversity of persons.
亞流所提出那困難而(照他所主張)無解的問題——說三位不能被稱為一神,同一位也不能被三個位格所區分——亞他那修便以神聖經文的權威加以化解,使它在真理中得以舒解,比起它先前被狡詐三段論之褶層所纏裹時更為通暢。因為更明白地顯出:在三位一體中乃是按本性的合一而為一神,並非按位格的區分而為一神。因此三位乃是一神,因為三者的本性是一。正如眾多魂被稱為一個魂、眾人被稱為一個人,乃是按本性的處境而說的(這本性對眾人是同一的),並非按位格的相異而說的。
2:257
Igitur qui natura unus est Deus, idem in personis tres sunt, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus 195 sanctus. Si itaque horum trium nomen commune requiras, Deus est; in quo uno ac singu­ lari nomine baptismi mysterium celebratur. Bapli­ zate, inquit, gentes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19). Juxta quam nominis com­ munionem, et Pater Deus, et Filius Deus, et Spiritus sanrtus dicitur Deus. Et cum unusquisque eorum sin- gulariter Deus sit, de os tamen eos pluraliter dicere, naturae unitas non admittit. Quoniam naturæ nomen, quod Deus est, non privatum unicuique et peculiare, sed commune est. Et quod commune atque unum est, plura esse non potest.
Therefore he who by nature is one God is the same in persons three: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. If, then, you should ask the common name of these three, it is 'God'; in which one and singular name the mystery of baptism is celebrated. 'Baptize,' he says, 'the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19). According to which communion of name, both the Father is called God, and the Son God, and the Holy Spirit is called God. And although each of them is singularly God, yet the unity of nature does not permit them to be called 'gods' in the plural. For the name of the nature, which is 'God,' is not private and peculiar to each one, but common. And what is common and one cannot be many.
因此,那位按本性為一神的,在位格上乃是三位:父、子、聖靈。所以,你若問這三位共有的名稱,便是「神」;正是在這獨一單純的名稱裡,舉行洗禮的奧祕。祂說:「給萬民施洗,奉父、子、聖靈的名」(太二八19)。按照這名稱的相通,父稱為神,子稱為神,聖靈也稱為神。雖然他們各位單獨而言都是神,然而本性的合一不容人以複數稱他們為「眾神」。因為那名為「神」的本性之名,並非各位私有專屬的,乃是共有的。而那共有且為一的,不能是多。
2:258
Et ideoTrinitas non pluraliter dii, sed unus dicitur Deus. Ubi vero peculiare ali­ quid, et quod in aliud non reciprocat, inest, ibi ct pluralitas ct distinctio haberi potest. Quia ergo Pater proprie dicitur, et Filius proprie nuncupatur, et Spi­ ritus sanctus propria appellatione distinguitur, nec potest Pater Filius, ncc Filius Pater, nec Spiritus sanctus aut Filius aut Pater intelligi, rectissime se­ cundum distinctionem personarum tres nominantur, qui tamen secundum naturæ unionem numerari non pos unt. Et ideo tria sunt nomina in personis, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus; unum nomen in natura, Deus; et o b hoc tres unus Deus.
And therefore the Trinity is called not 'gods' in the plural, but 'one God.' But where there is something peculiar, which is not interchanged with another, there both plurality and distinction can be had. Because, therefore, the Father is properly so called, and the Son is properly named, and the Holy Spirit is distinguished by his own proper appellation, and the Father cannot be understood as the Son, nor the Son as the Father, nor the Holy Spirit as either Son or Father, they are most rightly named three according to the distinction of persons—who nevertheless cannot be numbered according to the union of nature. And therefore there are three names in the persons, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit; one name in nature, 'God'; and on this account the three are one God.
因此三位一體不被稱為複數的「眾神」,乃稱為「一神」。但凡有某種專屬之物、且不與別位互換的,那裡就能有複數與區分。因此,既然父是專稱為父的,子是專稱為子的,聖靈是以其自己專有的稱呼而被區分的,並且父不能被理解為子,子不能被理解為父,聖靈也不能被理解為子或父,他們便極其正當地按位格的區分被稱為三位——然而按本性的合一卻不能被計數為三。因此在位格上有三個名稱:父、子、聖靈;在本性上有一個名稱:神;正因如此,三位乃是一神。
2:259
Ergo nec confusio in tribus, nec diversitas in uno admittitur nomine : ac sic Trinitas unus Deus cst secundam naturae unio­ nem ; et unus Deus Trinilas est secundum persona­ rum distinctionem. Hæc juxta Atbanasii sensum ve­ rius adhuc et plenius potest quisque dissercre; cujus fidei assertio tanta veritatis auctoritate tantaque probabilium rerum astipulatione fulcitur, ut, novo atque inusitato actionis gcnere, suorum magis adver­ sariorum testimonio comprobetur, et ipsis aliis ra­ tionibus constet atque subsistat quibus destrui posse putatur. X. Dixit enim idem Athanasius Ires esse perso­ nas et unam corum esse naturam. Quæ bel. tentia , Sabellii quoque et Arii testimonio comprobatur.
Therefore neither confusion in the three, nor diversity in the one name, is admitted; and thus the Trinity is one God according to the union of nature, and the one God is a Trinity according to the distinction of persons. These things, according to the sense of Athanasius, anyone can yet discourse upon still more truly and fully; whose assertion of faith is supported by so great an authority of truth and so great a corroboration of probable matters that, by a new and unusual kind of procedure, it is the more confirmed by the testimony of its own adversaries, and stands and subsists by those very other reasonings by which it is thought it could be destroyed. X. For the same Athanasius said that there are three persons and that their nature is one. Which opinion is confirmed also by the testimony of Sabellius and Arius.
因此,在三位中不容混淆,在一個名稱裡也不容相異;如此,三位一體按本性的合一乃是一神,而那一神按位格的區分乃是三位一體。這些事,照亞他那修的意思,任何人都還能更真實、更完滿地加以闡述;他信仰的論斷有如此偉大的真理權威、如此豐富的可信事物的佐證為支柱,以致藉著一種新奇罕見的方式,反倒更被其自身敵人的見證所證實,並且正是藉著那些被人以為足以推翻它的別種理據而得以站立存續。第十。因為這位亞他那修說有三個位格,而他們的本性是一。這意見也被撒伯流和亞流的見證所證實。
2:260
Nam usque adeo Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, unius sunt potestatis, uniusque naturæ, ut Sabel­ lius tantam vim conspiciens vcritatis, unam et singu­ larem 196 esse personam putaverit. Sed in tantum non est una persona, sed tres distinctae, ut Arius eos inæquales, et natura dicat esse diversos. Ergo in­ aequalitas Arii distinctionem indicat personarum.Con­ fusio Sabellii naturæ apertius unionem ostendit. Rursus dum Photinus ad confirmationem sententiæne suæ, qua putat Christum purum hominem esse, illa replicat testimonia quæ idem Christus humanæ con­ scius naturæ aut locutus est, aut pcregit;
For so far are the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit of one power and one nature, that Sabellius, beholding such force of truth, supposed there to be one single person. But so far is there not one person, but three distinct, that Arius says they are unequal and diverse in nature. Therefore the inequality of Arius indicates the distinction of persons; the confusion of Sabellius shows more openly the union of nature. Again, when Photinus, for the confirmation of his opinion—by which he supposes Christ to be a mere man—repeats those testimonies which the same Christ, conscious of his human nature, either spoke or performed:
父、子、聖靈是如此地同屬一個能力、一個本性,以致撒伯流看見真理有這樣的力量,竟以為只有一個單一的位格。但他們又是如此地並非一個位格、乃是三個不同的位格,以致亞流說他們在本性上是不對等、相異的。因此,亞流所說的不對等指明了位格的區分;撒伯流所說的混淆則更公開地顯出本性的合一。再者,當斐提努為要證實他的意見(他以為基督是僅僅是人)而重提那些基督自己——意識到自己人性——所說或所行的見證時:
2:261
idest, dum Patrem sibi majorem, et non suam, scd ejus dicit sc taccre voluntatem, et caetera his similia, quæ dispu­ tationis corpore plenius habentur expressa, eviden­ tissime Athanasii comprobat fidem, qua Chritum asseruit haec omnia non secundum deitatis, sed si­ cundum humanitatis, quam idem gestabat, naturam fuisse locutum.
that is, when he says that the Father is greater than himself, and that he does not his own will but the Father's, and the rest similar to these, which are more fully expressed in the body of the disputation, he most evidently confirms the faith of Athanasius, by which he asserted that Christ spoke all these things not according to the nature of the deity, but according to the humanity which the same one bore.
就是當他說父比自己尊大、又說所行的不是自己的旨意乃是父的旨意,以及其餘與此相似、在辯論正文中更完整表述的話時,他便極其明顯地證實了亞他那修的信仰,藉此信仰,亞他那修主張基督說這一切話,並非按神性的本性,乃是按祂所擔負的人性而說的。
2:262
Sed et cum Arius, ex infirmitate dic­ torum vel gestorum ejus, creaturam eum vult intel­ ligi (indignum videlicet jndicans naturam io eo Dei omnipoient s accipere, quem conspicit tantis neces­ sitatum conditionibus subjacuisse), non solum per haec Athanasii sententiam robustius firmat, qua in Christo secundum dispensationem carnis accipienda esse deflnivit quaeque vitiliter aut locutus est, aut peregit ; verum etiam simili cum Photino perRi vinculo tenetur astrictus, dum et ipse pari sententia Filium Dei creaturam ausus est definire.
But also when Arius, from the weakness of his words or deeds, wishes him to be understood as a creature (judging it unworthy, that is, that the nature of the omnipotent God should be present in one whom he sees to have been subject to such great conditions of necessity), not only does he by these things the more strongly confirm the opinion of Athanasius, by which he defined that in Christ whatever he weakly spoke or performed must be received according to the dispensation of the flesh; but he is also held bound by a like bond of treachery with Photinus, since he too, by a like opinion, dared to define the Son of God a creature.
但當亞流從基督言行的軟弱出發,想要人把祂理解為受造之物時(即判定全能之神的本性住在這樣一位身上乃是不相稱的,因他看見祂受制於如此眾多必然的處境),他不僅藉此更有力地堅固了亞他那修的意見——亞他那修界定:基督凡軟弱地所說或所行的,都當按肉體的安排來領受——而且他也與斐提努被同樣的背信之繩捆綁在一起,因為他也以同樣的意見,膽敢界定神的子為受造之物。
2:263
At quan­ quam in eo sint dissimiles, quod Arius cœlestem creaturam, et meliorem caeteris Filium Dei opinatus sit, Phutinus vero terrestrem, uterque tamen eoruui creaturae nomine copulatur, dum sive cœlestem, sive terrenam dixerint, minime tamen a creatune confes­ sione discedunt, adimentes utrique Filio id quod de Patre natus est ; et hoc solum ipso assertionis ge­ nere idonci utrique sunt Athanasio testes. Sed et dum Christum creaturam fatentur, errore consimili reperiuntur aequales. XI. Probabilis igitur, et omni veritatis assertione subnixa, utpote apostolicis traditionibus communita. ex eorum veniens regulis, Athanasii fides apparuit. Evidentius namque nobis secundum normam fidei ca.
But although they differ in this, that Arius supposed the Son of God to be a heavenly creature and better than the rest, while Photinus supposed him earthly, yet both of them are joined under the name of 'creature,' since whether they have called him heavenly or earthly, they nevertheless in no way depart from the confession of a creature, both taking away from the Son that which is born of the Father; and in this very kind of assertion alone both are fit witnesses for Athanasius. But also, while they confess Christ a creature, they are found equal in a like error. XI. The faith of Athanasius, therefore, appeared probable and supported by every assertion of truth, inasmuch as it was fortified by apostolic traditions, coming from their rules. For more evidently, according to the rule of the catholic faith, it showed us one God.
然而他們雖在此點上不同——亞流以為神的子是天上的受造之物、且勝過其餘受造之物,斐提努卻以為是屬地的——兩者卻仍以「受造之物」之名相連,因為無論他們說祂是屬天的或屬地的,他們都絲毫不脫離把祂當作受造之物的宣認,兩者都奪去子那由父所生的本分;單就這種論斷的方式而言,兩者都是亞他那修合適的見證人。並且,當他們宣認基督為受造之物時,他們在同樣的謬誤中被發現是同等的。第十一。因此,亞他那修的信仰顯為可信、且有真理的一切論斷為支柱,因它由使徒的傳統所鞏固,出於他們的規則。因為它更明顯地按大公信仰的準則向我們顯明了一神。
2:264
tholicæ unum Deum 197 ostendit, non triparti­ tum, non singularem, non confusum, non divisum, non ex diversitate compositum, non quadam composi­ tone unitum: sed ita Patrem,et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum proptiis exstare atque distingui per onis, ut tamen secundum communis naturæ unionem unussit Dens. Illa quoque anilium fabularum figmenta, qui­ bus Arius ct Photinus, pariterque Sabellius, dubia vocabulorum nomina Patri et Filio tribuebant, dum unus ipsum sibi Filium effectum, alii cum non tam genuisse quam creasse inanissime jactitabant, veri­ tatis assertione destructa cesserunt. Nam licet per varioscorum incesserint calles, ad unum tamen cum­ pitum pervenerunt.
It shows us one God, not tripartite, not singular, not confused, not divided, not composed of diversity, not united by some composition: but the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit so exist and are distinguished by their own persons, that nevertheless, according to the union of the common nature, there is one God. Those figments of old wives' fables too, by which Arius and Photinus, and likewise Sabellius, attributed dubious terms of words to the Father and the Son—while the one most emptily boasted that the Son was made for himself, and the others that he had not so much begotten as created him—gave way, their assertion being destroyed by the assertion of truth. For although they advanced by their various paths, yet they arrived at one and the same crossroad.
它向我們顯明一神:非三分的,非單一的,非混淆的,非分割的,非由相異所組成的,非藉某種組合而合一的:乃是父、子、聖靈如此地以其自己的位格而存在、而被區分,然而按共有本性的合一仍是一神。亞流、斐提努以及撒伯流藉以將模稜兩可的名稱歸於父與子的那些老婦寓言的虛構之事——其中一人極其虛妄地誇稱子是為祂自己被造成的,其他人則誇稱父並非生了祂、乃是造了祂——都隨著真理的論斷而被推翻、敗退了。因為他們雖各循不同的小徑而行,卻終究到達了同一個十字路口。
2:265
Toti enim Patrem non genuisse dixerunt. Siquidem Sabellius et Photinus aperta hoc impietate astruere nisi sunt. Arius vero in prima qui­ dem disputationis fronte subtilius eludendum putavit, sed processu certaminis hoc ipsum pertinaci impu­ dentia defensavit, asserens Patrem non ex seipso ge­ nuisse, sed extrinsecus Filium creavisse. Ac per hoc secundum istorum nefandos errores frustra IIi. c tur Pater, si non genuit; incassum appellatur Fi­ lius, quem genitum non esse hæretica impietas defi­ nivit. Sed quod haec commenta fuerint vanissimæ su­ perstitionis, apertissima Athanasius veritate perdo­ cuit, ostendens Patrem vere genuisse, et Filium ipsa paterni nominis veritate vcre genitum esse.
For all of them said that the Father did not beget. Indeed Sabellius and Photinus strove to build this up with open impiety. Arius, however, in the first front of the disputation thought it must be more subtly evaded, but in the course of the contest defended this very thing with stubborn shamelessness, asserting that the Father did not beget from himself, but created the Son from without. And by this, according to their nefarious errors, the Father is vainly so called if he did not beget; in vain is the Son named, whom heretical impiety has defined not to have been begotten. But that these things were the inventions of a most empty superstition, Athanasius thoroughly taught with the most manifest truth, showing that the Father truly begot, and that the Son, by the very truth of the paternal name, was truly begotten.
因為他們眾人都說父並沒有生。撒伯流和斐提努確實公然以不虔竭力建立這說法。亞流則在辯論起初的開場想要更巧妙地迴避,但在較量的過程中卻以頑固的厚顏為這事辯護,主張父並非從自己生子,乃是從外面造了子。如此,按他們可憎的謬誤,父若沒有生,就枉稱為父;子若被異端的不虔界定為非受生的,也就枉稱為子。但亞他那修以最明白的真理詳細教導:這些乃是最空虛迷信的杜撰,他顯明父確實生了,而子按父之名本身的真相,確實是被生的。
2:266
XII. Cessit igitur mendacium veritati, ct omnis fucus adulterini dogmatis, integritate fidei manifes- lata, tandem aliquando evanui- : atque tota nebu- losæ assenionis caligo, quæ crasso perfidiæ velamine humanas obduxerat mentes, ita nitore fulgentis fidei usque ad purum discussa est, ut ne vestigium qui­ dem sui potuerit erroris relinquere.
XII. Therefore falsehood gave way to truth, and every disguise of adulterous dogma, the integrity of the faith being made manifest, at length finally vanished; and the whole murky gloom of cloudy assertion, which with the gross veil of treachery had overspread human minds, was so dispelled to purity by the splendor of the shining faith that it could not leave even a trace of its error.
第十二。因此謊言向真理讓步,當信仰的純正得以彰顯時,一切假冒教義的偽裝終於最後消逝了;那雲翳論斷的整片昏暗陰霾——它曾以背信的厚重帷幔遮蔽人心——也被那閃耀信仰的光輝如此驅散至於潔淨,以致連它謬誤的痕跡都不能留下。
2:267
Unde hortor et simul in commune suadeo, cunctos qui se noverunt Sabellii, Arii et Photini, vel cujuslibet alterius ficti dogmatis errorihus implicatos, si propriae saluti con­ sulunt, si lumini cæcitatem non praefcrunl, si sibi obesse nolunt quod tam diu a veritatis lumine per palpabiles inanium opinionum tenebras erraverint, si sibi prodesse cupiunt quod Christiani dicuntur .
Wherefore I exhort, and at the same time commonly urge, all who know themselves entangled in the errors of Sabellius, Arius, and Photinus, or of any other false dogma: if they take counsel for their own salvation, if they do not prefer blindness to light, if they are unwilling to have it harm them that they have so long strayed from the light of truth through the palpable darkness of empty opinions, if they desire it to profit them that they are called Christians—
因此我勸勉,並同時普遍催促一切知道自己被撒伯流、亞流、斐提努、或任何其他虛假教義之謬誤所纏陷的人:他們若顧念自己的救恩,若不寧取黑暗過於光明,若不願讓自己因如此長久藉著空虛意見那可觸的黑暗而偏離真理的光受害,若渴望那「被稱為基督徒」一事於己有益——
2:268
198 omni verecundiæ pudore postposito, relin­ quentes noxia humani commenda erroris, quibus ve­ rum reperisse se fallebantur , et quibus sub prætextu Christiani nominis a Christi confessione procul ex­ torres habebantur, totis vitibus, totisque fidei nisi­ bus, ad verum et rectum apostolicæ fidei tramitem, cujus Athanasius idoneus et fidelis assertor exstitit, retinendum ocius festinare contendant, ut veræ inte­ græque confessionis præmium indubitata sorte ca­ pessant. Amen.
let them, all shame of modesty set aside, forsaking the harmful inventions of human error by which they deceived themselves that they had found the truth, and by which, under the pretext of the Christian name, they were held far banished from the confession of Christ—let them strive with all their strength and with all the efforts of faith to hasten the more swiftly to hold fast to the true and right path of the apostolic faith, of which Athanasius proved a fit and faithful asserter, that they may by an undoubted lot seize the reward of the true and entire confession. Amen.
願他們撇下一切羞愧的顧忌,離棄人類謬誤那有害的杜撰——他們曾藉此自欺以為尋得了真理,又藉此在基督徒之名的幌子下被遠遠放逐、與承認基督隔絕——願他們竭盡全力、用信心的一切努力,更迅速地趕往持守使徒信仰那真實而正直的道路(亞他那修已證明是它合適而忠信的辯護者),好叫他們以確定無疑的份得著真實而完整之宣認的賞賜。阿們。
← ch. 1ch. 3 →
1234567